To Find Equilibrium

Chapters

Walking the Path
Paths End
Royalty
Admissions
Resolve
Bonds
Youth
Constellations
Checkmate
Focus
Dense
Return
Unrelenting
Remedy
Inbound
Colder than Fiction
Natural
Calling
Cavern
Paths Forged (Under Complete Revision)
Rainfall

Walking the Path

Synth was getting tired of sitting and decided that he shouldn’t let his day go to waste. Maybe he couldn’t go to the Everfree Forest, but he could do some gardening before it was too dark. Looking over to his suitcase, he went through the contents. Finding a journal on the Everfree, he quickly scanned through and found his entry.

‘Wildfire Lotus- A dangerous plant native to the Everfree Forest. A dangerous plant that produces seeds with cognitive boosts…’ Synth remembered when he wrote this down. It was when he and Oliver were still fillies. The Professor gave them the seeds to see if they could figure out their properties. They tried everything they could think of.

It wasn’t until Oliver put five of the seeds in water to see how they react, that Synth discovered it. He drank the water while Oliver had his back turned and didn’t notice the seeds until he swallowed them. Oliver was shouting at him the entire time while Synth’s head recoiled. He felt like he knew everything in the world. Synth theorized that ingesting it was the answer, but Oliver was just telling him he was just imagining it.

When the professor came to see how they were coming along, Synth told her what he thought and she smiled. “Very good boys, you finished faster than I expected. I think you deserve a reward.” Synth grinned at Oliver and he just looked angry. The professor pulled out six of the seeds they’d been working with and handed three to each of them.

“These are rare seeds; don’t use them unless you need to. They only grow in the Everfree Forest.” After Synth wrote all of that down, he just dismissed it as a fair warning. Now he started to think that the Everfree Forest was something he didn’t want to get lost in. Turning back towards his suitcase, he felt sad that he used his only seeds on a simple mistake of running into a tree.

Synth resolved that he’d need to get more seeds, even if that meant going into the Everfree Forest and lying to Applejack. But that could wait until after his gardening. Gathering a handful of different seeds, he stepped outside and flinched at the sight of the tree. “It’s your fault” he said to the tree as he walked around to the back of his house.

After he finished planting the first few seeds, he looked up and came eye to eye with the pink pony. “Oooh, are you growing more trees to fight? I think you should focus on beating one tree first…”

“Pinkie, it’s not like that. But what are you doing here?” Pinkie was jumping up and down as she said her next words. “I’m throwing a surprise party for the new pony in town, besides you, and I came to invite you to it. I would have thrown a party for you, but I only had time for one party and she came first so I think she deserved the first one. Not that you won’t get a party, but keep it a secret from yourself okay? I want to surprise you like you surprised me when I first met you because I had a lot of fun, but I didn’t react like I did with Twilight because I was getting used to the new ponies in town. Well anyways see you at the party!”

Synth was just nodding his head trying to understand anything she said. All he could come up with was that he’s going to a party and he should expect a party later.” Pinkie bounded away while his head was still trying to process the rest. He shook his head and went back to work. After a few minutes, he finished and cleaned himself off. Taking in a deep breath, he decided to plan out his next move.

Synth was wandering aimlessly through the streets. They were now completely devoid of ponies. He was headed towards the tree at which the party was being held, but couldn’t find it anywhere. Walking down a street he knew he went by before, he saw a pony that could offer him directions. She was a mint green and looked like she was headed to the party as well.

He waved at her then asked his question. “Could you direct me to the party everyone’s been talking about? I seem to be rather lost.” She smiled and replied cheerfully. “Ponyville isn’t very big, but you must be the new pony so I understand. Pinkie told me something about you too, something about a tree. I don’t remember what though…” As she tried to remember, Synth decided to change subjects. “So, can I tag along? I wanted to come to the party early but it’s probably too late for that.”

She stopped thinking and looked at him. “The party should be starting any minute, how long have you been walking around?” Synth felt it didn’t harm him to tell the truth. “Only about thirty minutes.” She raised an eyebrow as she responded. “O..kay then… Well we should be going before we’re late. They walked for about half a minute before she stopped.

“We’re here. I’m surprised you didn’t see this before.” Synth was looking around and it took him a while to notice the huge tree with windows and a door. Maybe he wasn’t looking hard enough the past few times he walked by this place, but it sure was hard to miss now. He turned to her and smiled awkwardly, “Thanks, I might not have found this place.” She looked like she was going to respond but the door opened and they were pulled inside.

After getting up on his hooves, he looked around to see half the town getting everything ready for a party. Synth had to admit the sight made him smile, but it increased when he saw the white pony he met earlier beckon him over. “Hello Miss Rarity, you called?” Synth found his stuttering was under control and he didn’t have to force the words out anymore.
Rarity giggled and smiled. “I see you are still quite the gentlecolt as earlier. I also see you’ve met my friends today. They were happy to meet you, I could tell.” Synth didn’t know which friends she as referring to, but he remembered all the weird encounters he had. “It’s been a rough day…” Rarity nodded. “I understand, Pinkie told me all about it.” Synth’s face turned a little red at the memory and shrugged it off.
“Well, I’ve met lots of new faces today but I don’t think I’ve met the guest of honor yet. Is the party starting soon?” Synth was wondering if Twilight was a Unicorn like him. Most ponies from Canterlot were Unicorns, but there were exceptions. “She should be here soon. Fluttershy was her last stop before she was finished. I’m sure Fluttershy would be accompanying her here.”
Synth remembered the meek Pegasus he met and wondered why Twilight would need to see her. He was about to ask but Pinkie stepped in. “Everypony hide! They’re coming.” The lights turned off and Synth jumped behind a tall potted plant following the others lead. He wasn’t very excited about the party; he’s never been to one so it was to be expected. Although meeting a fellow unicorn from Canterlot could be a good thing.
Anytime during the party he could always slip away and go to the Everfree Forest. He was curious though, to see if the new pony went through anything he went through today too. He could ask her later, right now he heard voices on the other side. One belonged to a male and the other was a softer tone… Probably Fluttershy he thought.
The door opened and he saw a silhouette of a Pegasus fly in with something in her arms. He was about to jump out but a hoof stopped him. “Not yet, wait for the lights…” He looked to his left but couldn’t see anything in the darkness. It sounded like... “Rainbow?” he whispered to the darkness. “Yeah, it’s me. Now shh…” He looked back and saw a figure now approaching the doorway with a smaller figure at its side.
“…Without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to be friends all the time… Now where are the lights?” Now the lights were flipped and Synth jumped out from behind the plant to join in the commotion that was happening around a lavender unicorn. He couldn’t see the smaller figure because of the ponies in front of him, but he could clearly see the horn atop the unicorn’s head.
He smiled inwardly; she didn’t seem like the friendly type. I wonder how she’ll do at this party. He remembered what she said moments before. Crazy ponies… Maybe she did go through what he did. But he’s taking it a lot better than her. She was standing at first shocked and then was accompanied by Pinkie towards the refreshment table. He couldn’t hear what they were saying, but he did notice when she grabbed the hot sauce and started to drink it.
He gagged and wondered if she was as crazy as the ponies he met today. When she ran out with a red face he decided she just made a mistake. He did notice Pinkie eat a cupcake covered in the hot sauce; she was definitely the craziest one. He went to go see if he could talk with Rainbow or Rarity about what happened, but Pinkie grabbed a hold of him.
“Hey Synth, want a taste? They’re delicious!” Pinkie was holding out a red topped cupcake. He smiled; he hadn’t eaten since the last cupcake she’d shove down his throat. “Sure, I’ll give it a try.” When he was putting the cupcake up to his mouth, he was bumped from behind by Rainbow who turned around and broke down laughing.
Synth’s face was covered with the red frosting, some even got into his eyes and he realized it wasn’t normal frosting. It was like a hot sauce substitute. If he’d taken a bite, he’d probably be throwing up all day. Although, getting it in your eyes was no better. His face burned and he felt some humiliation when everyone turned to see what Rainbow was laughing at.
“W-Where’s the restroom?” he nearly screamed with closed eyes; Clawing his eyes to get it out. Someone was pushing him in the direction of the stairs; he knew they were stairs because he tripped over the first one. After a few falls, he managed to make it to the top. When he walked into a door, he heard a male voice say “sorry” as he heard the door open and walked inside.
“Spike! What are you doing?” He heard a familiar voice say. “Sorry, I thought this was the restroom, this guy needs to get his eye cleaned up.” He heard a gasp and felt hooves on his face. “I think I know a spell that should help.” A moment later, his eyes felt warm and the pain was subsiding. “This is going to take a while, but it should feel better soon.” He smiled.
“It already feels great. Thank you miss…” He had a feeling... “It’s Twilight, Twilight Sparkle.” Synth’s brain clicked. “That’s it! I thought I heard that name before. You’re Twilight, the gifted unicorn. You are that Twilight right?” Synth was feeling positive this was the pony he’d heard about. “Well yes, I’m that Twilight. Although I don’t know very many ponies with my name…” It was a joke, but Synth didn’t recognize it. “Well I did read this book with that name, but you’re a lot better than that book.
Twilight was blushing but Synth couldn’t see. He still had his eyes closed while it was being cleaned. She knew that she was special, but she didn’t know that people thought of her like a celebrity. She also realized something he said… “You read books?” Twilight asked knowing how most only read what they have to. Synth was caught off guard. “Of course I do. In my free time I like to read a good adventure. Though I haven’t had time in a few days, what with my studies…”
Twilight brightened up instantly. “Oh, what do you study? I know a lot about everything.” Synth grinned. “I know, you’re all they talk about in Canterlot. But, I don’t study anything really important; Just the plants and nature in general. It’s my special talent to communicate with them. I’m sure you know a lot about it though.” Twilight was still smiling with a hint of a blush showing.

“Well, I do know my share of plants, but you can communicate with them? That’s amazing.” Synth’s smile lessened a little. “Actually, more like they talk to me whenever they feel like it. I don’t get a choice in the matter, but it’s still great to have some company once in a while.” Synth realized how that might have sounded to Twilight, so he tried to continue. “I mean, when I don’t have anyone to talk to at the time…” He probably made it worse, but was cut off before he could continue his statement.

“I understand. I’m more of a social outcast myself to tell you the truth… And the ponies in this town don’t see that. All they see is another face and another party to throw.” Twilight said remembering the party going on downstairs. Synth tried to joke. “At least you got a party.” He realized his eyes were feeling a lot better. “Well, looks like I finished. How does it feel?” Synth opened his eyes and looked into the eyes of the other unicorn. “It’s G-great. Thanks s-so much Miss S-sparkle.” Synth felt the stuttering coming back.

Twilight just looked into his eyes and raised an eyebrow. “Your eyes, they’re purple…” Synth found this weird until he noticed Twilight’s eyes were the same shade of purple and he smiled. “As are y-yours Miss Sparkle.” Twilight looked away and realized what he said. “You can call me Twilight, but you do have good manners. You must have gotten them from your parents.”
Synth forced a smile as his memory returned. “Well I try, but I never used manners in Canterlot. They seemed like useless things to know, but I guess the city must’ve rubbed off on me.” Twilight nodded. “Yeah Canterlot can be difficult to live in at times. But I can’t wait to leave and go back. These ponies are going to drive me to insanity at this rate.” She said this last part as she heard something break downstairs. Synth winced, it sounded like a window.
“Well, I don’t seem to crazy do I?” Synth said putting an innocent smile on his face. Twilight thought for a second before smiling and responding. “Well, you did get hot sauce in your eye.” Synth decided to keep up the humor. “You’re the one that drank it…” Twilight giggled. “You have a point. Maybe we’re all crazy on the inside; some, more than others.” Synth thought of Pinkie and he had a feeling that she was too.
“Pinkie has good intentions…usually.” Synth said remembering how she handed him the cupcake. Twilight had a thought as he said that. “So, how’d you meet them? I’m sure you had a rough day too…”

Synth remembered what he went through today; it wasn’t a bad day really. Although it could have gone better, he at least knew more of the town than he thought he did. “Rough might be the way I’d put it. It could have gone better, but hey I’m not complaining.” Twilight seemed to understand this. “I know what you mean. I did all my tasks for today, but it was…different than how I pictured them to be.” Synth was interested at this.

“Tasks? Did the princess send you here? Is this some sort of punishment?” Synth was wondering what she could have done wrong until she cleared it up. “Actually, I was supposed to be making sure the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration were in order. I don’t even think the princess gives punishments anymore.” Twilight tried to remember the last time the princess punished anypony. Then she remembered the tale she read about earlier.

“Hey, I don’t want to sound crazy but do you know the Mare in the Moon tale?” Twilight suggested seeing as how he was the closest to her actual equal in the entire town. Synth vaguely remembered the tale from when he was a foal. “Actually, I remember some parts of it. Why? Want me to read you a bedtime story?” He joked but Twilight seemed a little annoyed at that.

“No, it’s just that I have a feeling…” Twilight said before the door opened behind him. Spike entered looking at them where he had left them long ago. “You still haven’t cleaned his eye yet? Your slacking Twi…” Spike said before Twilight sighed. “What do you want Spike?” Spike was pointing in the direction of the party. “The Sun’s coming up soon. Don’t you want to be at the Summer Sun Celebration?”

Synth realized what was in front of him. “Are…are you a dragon?” He asked before thinking that it was kind of rude. Spike looked at him like he asked the most obvious question ever. “Well, yeah. Twilight hatched me and now I live with her. Synth started to feel a little intimidated. Not because of his size, in fact that made him feel a little better, but because he had some bad thoughts of dragons from past experience. “Okay then, nice to meet you Spike.” He said at a lower tone than before now taking a step back.

Twilight apparently didn’t notice. “Okay then, I’ll be right down. Coming Synth?” She said going to get some of her things from the floor. Synth knew this was his chance to slip away. “Actually, I’ll catch up later. There’s something I need to get from my house.” He walked a good distance around spike as he walked out the door. He quickly went downstairs and walked out of the door towards his house.
Twilight was thinking about him after he left. He looked a little like he didn’t want to go to the Celebration. He did seem awfully nervous. When he first entered her room and they conversed, he seemed confident and tough. After she finished cleaning his eyes, his demeanor changed and he acted a lot like that yellow Pegasus she met earlier. And now he looked like he was…scared? Maybe he had some mental condition. That would make him as crazy as the rest of the town. He was just so different. And yet he acted a lot like her. She realized before Spike pulled her to the Celebration.
Synth took the path to where he thought his house was. After this, he’d need to get a map of the town before he ended up lost again. After back tracking a little, he made it to his house. In case he was being followed, he used some spy tactics he learned from books he read. He entered his house and grabbed his suitcase. Then teleported to the back of it and walked towards the Everfree Forest. Still feeling dizzy after the spell he performed, he thought that he probably shouldn’t do that again. It took too much out of him, he could barely walk.
As he made his way to the forest, he realized that if anyone looked in his direction, he’d stick out like a sore thumb. His cloak only partially covered his body. He couldn’t run, so he basically crawled a few steps. When he realized that they would all be headed towards the Celebration, he felt a little silly trying to act like the heroes he’s read about. Walking more calmly, he walked to the edge of the forest and looked back. The town looks amazing from here, he thought. Then he saw Twilight with Spike on her back and they were walking away.

He was about to turn around and start looking for his plants, but he noticed Spike look his direction. Fuck, he thought before quickly backing into the shadows and using his magic to grow branches around him to cover the area he was standing in. Maybe, he didn’t see me? He thought, although that was unlikely as he knew Dragons had good eyesight. He shivered at the memory and turned walking even deeper into the forest.

Spike was enjoying his ride to the Celebration. With his short legs, it always tired him to walk long distances. So, Twilight was used to carrying him everywhere. He was looking around seeing ponies around him from the party. When he remembered how Synth was supposed to be getting something from his house. He remembered how the Princess gave them an option of staying in a house on the outskirts of the town, or the library. Twilight immediately chose the library, but Spike thought that the house that Synth must have gotten was the one they declined.
He turned his head towards the houses; they were all decorated except for one in the end of the street. He looked closer at it and noticed something in the corner of his eye. There was some green where there should have been darkness. He looked directly at it and he saw the green coat partially covered by the dark cloak. He kept staring and noticed Synth looking at him. He was confused at this, but then the green blended with the dark and the trees enveloped where he once stood.
“Twilight? I think I just saw Synth go into the Forest…” Spike said wondering what he could be doing there. Twilight didn’t think of this as unusual. “He probably doesn’t like social gatherings like me. I’m just going because I want to see this for myself. But he probably doesn’t care very much…” Spike seemed to think about this. “Then why’d he come to the party? He didn’t have to…” Twilight didn’t answer instead she got lost in her thinking.

If he was like her as much as she thought, then he might know something about Nightmare Moon. Although he didn’t act like he did. Maybe he had other reasons for sneaking off… She looked up and saw the town hall in front of her. “I have a bad feeling about this…”

Synth was walking through the Everfree Forest. It was quiet. This would be normal or even scary to some ponies, but Synth enjoyed it. He seemed like he could express himself fully here. He looked at the plants and wildlife around him. They looked terrifying, but he knew enough about most of them that they only looked intimidating for self defense. He was walking past some bushes and picked some of the flowers putting them in his suitcase. They smelt bad, but that was the point. The flowers he picked would discourage predators and help him feel at ease.
Continuing to walk, he kept his eyes out for the plant he was there for in the first place. The red and yellow striped plant was hard to find, but you wanted to find it before it found you. He walked a good few minutes without so much as a rustle of leaves. He even stepped in patches where he wouldn’t make too much noise. The foul-smelling flowers might help keep him safe, but if one of them was hungry enough…
He looked up as he saw a Wildfire Lotus next to a tree. He’d have to do this carefully, his professor taught him how to deal with them, but he’s never had a real experience. Using his magic, he grew the grass around him; his head was still hurting from the teleportation he used earlier. He could only grow it to a certain height before he ran out of strength. Looking up, he noticed that the plant didn’t know he was there.
Crawling low towards the plant, he got within three feet of it. Resting a little to use his magic again, he kept a close watch on what it was doing. Knowing how it was poisonous to touch, he’d have to grab it by the stem, where the poison doesn’t reach. He used up his magic again to lift the dirt around it to form a sort of cone where the flower petals were. Jumping from his position, he grabbed the stem before the flower could break free of its dirt prison.
Pulling hard, he managed to get the roots out of the ground. He didn’t have much time before the flower broke free, so he just opened his suitcase and shoved the flower inside. He could extract the seeds later. Standing up and dusting off his cloak, he looked around. Already he could tell he was lost. Every direction looked the same and the sky could barely be seen above. The moon was casting enough light for him to see though, as he chose a direction and began walking.
After a good few minutes, he decided to take a break and let his horn rest. He was in a clearing and lay down in the middle on his back. Looking at the sky, he could make out the constellations he knew, and there weren’t many, and just looked at them for a while. The night sky was quite a sight… Wait… Why does the moon look a little different? The shape that was normally in the moon was gone…
Now he remembered the story his mother told him, and the same one Twilight asked him about earlier. How did it go? Something about an evil power that was trapped in the moon, He thought. But if the moon looks like it does now, does that mean it escaped? That would explain what he was warned about. If there was a danger to come to Equestria, it would go after the princess first. And today she would be at her weakest point after she raised the sun.

Now he understood, when the sun is raised the evil will attack the princess. He knew he had to get going, so picking himself up he started to a trot in a different direction, hoping he wouldn’t get lost. Although, after a few trips from the low lighting he knew he’d have a hard time finding his way out. “One problem at a time…” Synth said a few seconds before he tripped over some vines.

Farther away in the library, Twilight was reading from the book that Pinkie found for her. “…located in what is now, the Everfree Forest.” Twilight reread this to make sure she said that correctly. The other gasped around her as they remembered what the forest is like. “T-the Ev-Everfree-“Fluttershy started saying before being cut off by four other voices. “The Everfree Forest?” they exclaimed looking at each other.

Twilight was nodding her head speaking softly, “I see, Synth did know more than he let on. I’ll have to go help him; he wouldn’t make it very far in the dark.” The others being around Fluttershy enough, were used to hearing voices that low. “Twilight, yah can’t go in der. Dat place isn’t natural.” Applejack said voicing the others opinions. Twilight looked up completely forgetting about the others.

“I’ll be fine on my own, besides Synth is already in there. He must have gotten a head start.” Twilight reasoned, but then thought about what she said. “Wait if the Everfree is dangerous, doesn’t that mean that Synth is in danger too?” The others gasped as none of them remembered seeing him since the party.

“We gotta go save ‘em, that colt’s not as strong as you think. He couldn’t take a soft tackle, he wouldn’t last two seconds in those woods.” Rainbow said as she flew out the door. The others followed until they were at the edge of the Forest. Twilight spoke up. “Okay, here’s the plan. We go in, look for Synth. When we find him, you girls bring him back to town while I go get the Elements.”

The others just shook their heads. “W-we can’t j-just leave you in the f-forest by yourself…” Fluttershy said suddenly feeling very scared in the forest’s presence. “Really darling, you expect us to leave you in a place like that?” Rarity added in before Twilight could protest. “Weee! Let’s go!” Pinkie said bouncing into the forest. Twilight sighed, “Fine, have your way. But I won’t be responsible.” She said as she walked into the forest.

It felt like hours to Synth as his back was on the grass again, letting his legs take a break. He was getting tired of the endless amounts of trees in each direction. When he finally got enough rest, he stood and continued walking in the direction he was headed. Keeping as quiet as he could, he tried not to alert some of the more vicious predators in the forest.

His flowers were keeping most at bay, but some looked like they were hungry enough to eat anything. He tried climbing a tree to see where he was, and all he found out was that there was a path in front of him a little bit. He kept watch of his surroundings and saw some dangerous plants. Poison Joke, some here and there, but overall easily avoidable; if you knew what you were looking to avoid. He almost stepped on one as his left forehoof extended and when he contracted, he bumped into a slimy tree.

The host of the tree was an above average sized slug looking creature. It wasn’t a carnivore, but its look made Synth gag and walk a little faster towards his destination. The visual of the slug and the flower in his suitcase made his stomach feel uneasy. He looked up and saw the dirt trail a few feet ahead. Groggily he walked a few steps and then threw up right before he left the forest. At least there’s no one here to see that. I haven’t thrown up since I was- his thoughts were broken as he heard a scream directly to his right.

He looked up and saw Rarity about to panic at the scene he just had. He quickly wiped his mouth and looked back at her. Only now did he notice the other five watching with clear disgust on their faces. That is, except for Rainbow who was grinning. “Found him.” She said as a chuckle escaped her mouth. Synth was a little embarrassed that they saw that, but he was overcome with confusion before he could explain.

“What are you girls doing here?” Was what he asked and then he saw the looks on their faces all change from disgust to looks of anger, relief, and annoyance. Applejack was the first to speak. “Synth, ah thought yah said yah wouldn’t come ta da Everfree Forest! Ah got half a mind tah break yah jaw. You lied ta us, and ah thought yah was better than that!” Synth recoiled at the sudden change of attitude. He knew he’d get in trouble for coming, he just hoped he didn’t get caught.

Now, the look on Applejack’s face said she wanted an explanation. Synth sighed he wasn’t going to get out of this. “L-look, I can e-explain-“Applejack stepped closer and she looked even more intimidating. “This had better be good.” Synth tried to continue, but couldn’t form a sentence. Instead he took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself. He must have looked like he was hyperventilating because Applejack slapped him. “Better?” she asked with no emotion in her voice.

“Y-yes, that…helped s-so much…” he tried to sarcastically say but he couldn’t bring himself to use the sarcastic tone. “O-okay, so I r-really needed…some more of t-those seeds I ate. I-I knew that you’d all b-be…busy tonight. So, I-I thought I could…collect them before y-you knew I was gone…” Synth flinched when Applejack went to adjust her hat. Now she felt sorry for hitting him, but that didn’t excuse the fact that he lied to three of them. But she could let it go and just looked at him like she forgave him. The other three on the other hand now had confused looks on their faces. “It’s a long story.” Fluttershy said to the others.

Now, Synth was glad to see them. He hoped he could find a way back to the town with them leading him. “So, here I am. C-can we go back now? This place…It can be scary.” Synth didn’t like to admit it, but without the flowers he would be scared shitless right now. Speaking of the flowers… “Oh Celestia, what’s that smell?” He saw Rainbow and Rarity holding their noses as they were the closest to his suitcase now leaning on a tree. “Yeah sorry about throwing up, I just overexerted myself and the smell was the last straw.”

“We didn’t just come here for you Synth; we’re looking for the Elements of Harmony located in some old ruins in this forest.” Twilight said with magical nose pinchers on her snout , it made her sound different and Synth had to hold back a grin. Until that is, he realized that he’d have to stay in this forest until they found these elements they were looking for. “Oh, I see. By the way, that smell is what I was using to keep the predators at bay.”

When he said this, he saw their eyes go wide. “P-predators!?” Fluttershy said her eyes darting back and forth. Synth knew they couldn’t see them. In fact, he could barely see them and he had really good eyesight. Just outside of the tree line, groups of animals were staying wary of the bunch. They didn’t look like a threat, but that smell made them think twice about attacking. Synth decided not to scare the others lest they scream.

“Let’s just say it’s safe to assume we’re being watched.” Synth said trying not to sound too foreboding. When the others glanced unnervingly at each other, he decided to change the topic. “Well how about we continue then? I believe we need to go this way?” he said pointing in the direction he saw them heading before he stopped them. When they nodded, he followed behind them all as he kept wary of the animals around him.

After a good few minutes, he thought of a question to break the mood. “So, why are you girls after the elements of harmony? Are you girls feeling as shitty as I do? I don’t think the elements can help you there…” He said the last part as a joke but he wanted a response nonetheless. Twilight spoke first, “Nightmare Moon escaped her moon prison and now she plans to shroud the world in eternal darkness. We need the elements to stop her. Celestia disappeared before she could raise the sun, so it’s up to us.”

Synth heard the last part and his mind did a back flip. How did Nightmare Moon overpower Celestia before she raised the sun? If she attacked after she raised the sun, it would be understandable. But, something about this seemed off. Synth didn’t have time to think about it though, as they reached a cliff. Twilight was planning how to jump down to get to the re t of the road, when a purple haze came out of the ground where Synth was standing. It went through him momentarily, but he wasn’t paying much attention as the ground cracked and the cliff tilted. Synth was sent sliding down the cliff.

His feet couldn’t find traction and he barely managed to grab onto a rocky ledge before he fell over the edge. His grip was strong, but he knew it wasn’t enough to last him forever. On his left, he saw Twilight also grabbing part of the ledge. Although, she had a grassy ledge and it looked like she was slipping. Fast. Synth saw Applejack sliding down, but she wasn’t coming down fast enough. Synth knew he had to do something.

He used up whatever magic he had left in his reserves and cast a growing spell on the grass around Twilight’s hooves. It would hold long enough for Applejack to come. He turned to his own predicament. His head was throbbing from using the magic, and his grip weakened. There wasn’t any grass close enough for him to grow if he even did have the magic. Feeling his strength drained, his willpower was at its lowest. He could faintly hear a voice in the back of his head…

‘You are weak. You can’t even save yourself. Why bother with them. They only hold you back. If you just had more power- ‘His inner thoughts were broken by the sound of his name being yelled out.

Twilight was sliding on the grass now. She couldn’t stop herself and saw the ledge approaching fast. She used a very difficult gravity spell to slow herself enough that she could grab the ledge. It was too much for her though, and she felt like her horn had enough. She hadn’t practiced with it before, and now she cursed her laziness. Now without her magic, she saw the dread of what was happening. Her hooves couldn’t find a good place to grab onto. She reached into the grass and it only made her hoof wet and slippery.

Looking up, she saw Applejack sliding down slowly to help her and- Synth! Now she noticed that he was also on the ledge. He had a good handle though, and looked like he could hold on for a while. She was about to fall, and fast. When she couldn’t hold on any longer, she let go. It took her a second to realize that the grass snaked around her hoof and tightened on it. She sighed with relief. Synth’s magic just saved me. She looked over to thank him and gasped. His face had gone paler and his grip was loosening. His eyes slowly closing and his body was starting to go limp.

She opened her mouth to yell at him, but someone else beat her to it. “Synth!” Applejack now reached Twilight but both were looking at the body of Synth Meadows as he went over the edge. Twilight turned her head to look down but Applejack stopped her. “He’s… he’s gonna be fine.” She said looking at Twilight smiling. “Just have some faith in him…” Applejack reached out and grabbed Twilight’s hoof as the grass holding it loosened its own grip due to Synth’s magic depletion.

Twilight smiled. Of course he’d be alright. This is Synth they were talking about. In the little time she knew him. She could already tell that there was something different about him. Something good or bad, she didn’t know. But she had a feeling that Synth could survive anything. And now, she hoped she was right…

Synth’s grip released. He began to fall. The air around him slowed down as he began to process what just happened. He had used his energy to save Twilight. Now, he was falling to his inevitable doom because of it. The voice in the back of his head wouldn’t shut up. ‘Don’t you see what’s happening? You’re dying, and it’s all because of those girls. They are the reason you are suffering. Without them, you could be so much more. You had what you came for, why didn’t you just go? Leave them to die in this place and you would be scot free in Ponyville without a care in the world…’

Synth felt like he was going through a mental breakdown. ‘What are you doing in my head? Who are you? You don’t know anything about me.’ The voice came back, more determined. ‘Oh, but I do know you. I am you. I have always been here, I’ve been growing from the pain that you’ve felt. I am the part of you that wants to be free. Think of me as your shadow. I’m always here, but whenever you are most happy, I’m gone. When you let the truth surround you, I’m everywhere. So, tell me. Why are you about to die?’

Synth felt like he had no control over this other voice. He couldn’t tune it out and it just spoke so clearly. But he had a reason, and he hoped it’d be enough to shut this guy up. ‘Because they’re my friends, and I’d risk my life for a friend.’ The voice was soft as it replied. ‘We’ll see for how long…’ Synth didn’t hear the voice anymore and had a calming breath. The ground was getting a lot closer and he could barely keep his eyes open.’ This is it. This’ll be where I die. You know, I never figured out the mysteries of my life. My parents, my cutie mark, this voice, all of them were things that I wish I could have solved.

My parents… Why did they have to do it? My Cutie mark… what was it supposed to mean? And this goddess damned voice that appeared out of nowhere…’ ‘Actually, I’ve been here a while. You just haven’t noticed me until Nightmare Moon gave me strength.’ ‘Well whatever, you’re still fucking annoy- Wait. What did you say?’ ‘I didn’t “say” anything. I just made you think it.’ Synth groaned internally. ‘You’re a pain in the ass you know that?’ ‘I would get yourself checked out. If you think the pain I’m giving you is worse than the pain you’re about to feel, you’re so wrong.’ ‘Fuck you.’ ‘Dude that’s gross, I am you remember?’ ‘JUST SHUT UP!’ he mentally screamed as he closed his eyes to wait for the impact.

Author's Note

Please?

Paths End

A sudden gust of wind passed by Synth’s ears as realized his descent was slowing. Opening his eyes, he saw Fluttershy grabbing him by his cloak. She didn’t stop him completely, but it was enough that if he hit the floor, he wouldn’t die. He smiled at her so she’d let go. At the rate they were falling, she’d still get hurt if she didn’t let go. She released her hold on the cloak and Synth turned his face away from the floor as he made impact with the ground.

He could feel the pain in his thighs and his leg felt like it broke. He could tell that he made a small indentation in the floor. ‘At least I’m alive.’ He thought as he groaned in pain. It would probably be a while before someone came to help him. Fluttershy most likely went to help Twilight, and the others probably didn’t know he was injured. He knew at this point that something must have been broken. Wondering where his suitcase was, he tried to pick up his head and turn towards the cliff. As he moved his head and managed to get himself on his back, the suitcase landed right where his head was before.

Wide eyed, Synth finally felt the adrenaline of what just happened and his suitcase caused him to pass out from relief. The suitcase landed on its locks and it busted open. The contents were scattered around the grass, including the flower that was now crawling away from its prison. Small animals came out of the forest and began feasting on the seeds and flower petals. It wasn’t until five mares came rushing toward him, that the animals rushed away finished with their meal.

Fluttershy had to let go of Synth or else he’d drag her down with him. She knew he would live, but she didn’t want him to feel pain. Then, he smiled at her and she understood. Letting go, she made a mental note to make it up to him. She heard a chilling crack as he hit the ground and she was on the verge of tears. Turning away, she hurried to help Twilight who was the last one that needed saving. With Rainbow’s help, she managed to grab a hold of her about half way.

When she had Twilight firmly, she almost couldn’t hold her. Even with Rainbow’s help, Twilight felt really heavy. “Sorry girls, I’m not used to holding more than a bunny or two.”

Rainbow grinned. “Geez Twilight, You gotta lose some weight.” Twilight blushed and then remembered the situation at hand.

“What about Synth? Is he okay?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy flinched a little, remembering the crack sound. Rainbow was the one who spoke up though.

“Synth’s tough, he wouldn’t let a little fall stop him.” But her nervous look betrayed herself as Twilight gulped.

They lowered Twilight a good ways away from the cliff wall. Rarity and Pinkie were waiting as well. “That was amazing, let’s do it again! Hey Twilight, where’s Applejack and Synth?” Pinkie said her smile only getting bigger. Applejack came running over after she jumped down the last rock.

“Which one of ya’ll caught Synth? Where is he anyways?” Applejack asked looking around. Fluttershy had to help Synth; he could be in pain right now. So she decided to confess what she did.

“Synth…He’s over here. I couldn’t catch him…I only slowed him enough so…he didn’t…die.” She was about to cry, but Rarity put her hoof on Fluttershy’s back.

“There, there. It’s not your fault. Let’s just make sure he’s not hurt before we talk about this.” Now, they all ran towards where he would have most likely have landed. They found his body unconscious with animals scurrying away from them. When they all stood above him, they gasped. The indentation of where he landed could be seen clearly. Blood from the corner of his mouth was slowly leaking into the indentation. His suitcase lay open inches from his face but its contents missing.

The only thing still there was the flower that hid the scent of his blood. It didn’t disturb the little animals, but they didn’t want to chance taking a bite out of it. Twilight put her hoof on his throat and she felt a pulse. “He’s breathing. I think he just lost consciousness. We probably shouldn’t leave him here like this.” Twilight felt sorry for the colt, but knew that they had to continue.

“Ah’ll carry ‘im. Ah’m strong enough.” Applejack walking up and without any arguments from the others, slowly lifted Synth onto her back. She took a step then looked at the others smiling.

“He’s pretty light for a colt. I wonder how he manages that.” Applejack said walking slowly towards the path. Remembering the suitcase, Rarity took it and the foul smelling flower with her as they turned towards the path to continue. It wasn’t until a few steps later, did they hear the scream of a Manticore. Unsure at the time, they continued anyways. Just as the Manticore came into view, Synth began to stir.

It was dark. The air was humid and the floor was hard. Standing up, Synth felt pain in his legs. He groaned and tried to feel where the pain was coming from. The dark started to recede and he found himself inside of a stone structure. He could now see the entire room and the centerpiece of the room. It was five stone spheres and they looked like they had something inscribed on them. He started to walk up to them and heard a voice behind him. It sounded very familiar. Turning, he saw shadows in one corner of the room.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself. If you thought it was that easy, those Elements would have been found already.” Now, a black hoof left the shadows. It took another step and Synth’s eyes widened. It looked exactly like him. But his colors were off. He was completely black and his cloak was pure white. Finding his voice, Synth spoke. “Who are you?”

Now the black colt laughed. “I am you, but you can think of my as your shadow.”

Synth now understood. “You’re that voice that was in my head… What are you doing here?” He was starting to get angry. Having an unwanted visitor in your head could really mess with your emotions.

“Please call me Shade, Shade Truth.” Now Shade was grinning. “I am the truth you don’t want to realize. I am a part of you. That’s one truth you have to understand. I’m sure you have many questions, but they will be answered in the near future. For now, I believe you have a Manticore to worry about.” Synth had a confused look on his face.

“Oh, well I simply can’t let you leave better than you came. You were injured in your fall. I helped you so we could talk, but now I think it’s time you took care of yourself and your so called ‘friends’.” Synth was going to respond, but the black colt disappeared and his leg suddenly felt broken. He looked down to see a black hoof retracting and turned to see Shade admiring his work. “Sorry about that, wrong leg.” Synth heard him say before he hit the other leg and Synth’s eyes closed. Pain engulfed his lower body.

When he opened them, he was surprised to see a dirt path underneath him. As well as an orange coat that he was hanging onto. His leg now felt unmovable

‘Probably broken,’ he thought.

‘That’s a good guess, but it’s actually sprained.’ He groaned remembering that mental voice anywhere. He rolled off of Applejack’s back and landed awkwardly on the ground. He looked up expecting a protest from someone, but was surprised to not get one.

He heard a roar as loud as a gunshot. Turning, he saw the Manticore charging in their direction. Synth could only roll out of the way as the others ran in different directions, the Manticore barely missing Synth. It wasn’t until then that they noticed he was awake. “Synth! Get up we need to stop this thing.” Rainbow said cracking her knuckles. Synth frowned.

“I can’t get up, my leg’s broken.”

‘Actually, it’s sprained. Get your facts right.’ Now Synth was getting really tired of this guy.

“Well then get outta the way, before he goes for you.” Rainbow said completely inconsiderate to his situation. Synth started to crawl towards the rock wall where Pinkie and Rarity were standing. He made it and he saw Rarity with his suitcase. He was filled with relief as he remembered all of the seeds that were inside.

“Rarity, could you give me my suitcase? I could really use the contents right now…” Rarity seemed a little nervous, but she levitated it to him.

As soon as he caught it in his own aura, he could tell how light it actually was. “W-what happened to the rest of it?” He said when he opened it. The locks were already broken open and the hinges on it were barely holding together. The only thing inside was the flower that he didn’t feel like looking at right now. Even the Wildfire Lotus was gone. He’d have to get another later, but right now he was panicking that all of the seeds that could have helped him were missing.

“We found it lying in the grass, darling. Some animals were eating it all. That was the only thing those scavengers didn’t consume.” Synth was in shock. At the very least, he didn’t bring his notebooks. It would have devastated him if he lost one of those. But still, the only seeds he could rightfully call his own now, were the ones he planted before he left the house. Every single seed he had, he either earned or bought for his research. If his professor found out he lost them all in one day, she’d probably freak out.

Synth was brought back to reality when he heard Rainbow hit the wall after a failed charge at the Manticore. Synth couldn’t tell what was wrong with this Manticore, but it shouldn’t have gotten so close. The flower he had was still giving off its foul scent. He had an idea. Grabbing his flower with magic, he started to creep up on the Manticore that was now looking in the other direction. He took quick but silent steps. Something he was used to doing on grass. It wasn’t until he stepped back on the dirt path that his leg started to complain about the weight it had to lift.

Synth had to duck before the Manticore’s tail took his head off. It still didn’t notice him, but that tail was still dangerous. He managed to get close enough that he could jump on the Manticore’s back. He knew he wouldn’t be jumping for a while, so he settled with poking the Manticore. To the others, Synth appeared to be filling out his death wish. They were distracting him with useless charges and it wasn’t until Synth poked it, that they realized he was right behind it. “Synth! What are you doing?” Twilight yelled still angry that the Manticore was trying to stop them. Synth didn’t reply, he just waited for the Manticore to turn in his direction.

As soon as he saw the nose, he magically shoved the flower into it. The beast seemed to gag at first, and then anger filled its eyes as it lifted a hoof to attack. Synth wasn’t prepared for this. That flower smelled bad from far away, but close up it was entirely different. That should have had enough odors to take down a hydra. The others could do nothing as the beast hit Synth and he was sent flying a good mile.

Now, Fluttershy had to intervene as Twilight and the others started to get in a charging position.

Synth’s head was hurting, for two reasons. He had landed on his head, and it didn’t feel any better than his leg, and also because the voice was back. ‘I don’t know what you were thinking…’

‘Well I was thinking that I’d make him pass out from the smell.’

‘Maybe you should have realized that he probably couldn’t smell it, and that’s why he attacked you guys anyway…’ Synth didn’t feel like arguing right now.

‘Well I wasn’t thinking very well. My mind was still on the seeds.’ Synth said.

‘Yeah, she’s gonna kill us when she finds out. You were better off facing the Manticore.’ Shade said.

‘Us?’ Synth asked.

‘Yeah, us. If you die, I’ll die too. That’s why I’m trying not to bring you to the point of suicide. That’ll be pretty bad for me if you went emo.’ Synth thought about this.

‘How about we reach an agreement?’ Shade seemed to be thinking about this. ‘What kind of agreement?’ Synth had him interested.

‘Well, what would it take for you to shut up once in a while?’

Shade laughed. ‘That’ll cost you your “friendship".'

Synth sighed. ‘How about if I take your “advice” every once in a while?’ Shade sounded intrigued

‘Well, then I guess I could give you some pointers on what you’re doing wrong.’ That what wasn’t what Synth wanted, but it’d have to do.

‘Okay then, when I do what you ask, you have to help me in a bad situation. Sound fair?’ Synth asked feeling like he was dealing with the devil.

“Yeah, that’s fair enough. And you know what? I’ll even stay as quiet as I can until this little fiasco is over. See you soon Synth…’ Synth audibly sighed. That’s what he wanted, to get on his good side. Why have another enemy when a friend is in hooves reach. Speaking of friends…

He could hear voices approaching. They were shouting his name. He could hear all but one of them. Fluttershy of course, she wouldn’t be able to scream that loud. He was waiting for them to come, and could feel them getting closer. He tried to answer them back, but at that time something appeared in front of him. It was a dark blue smoke. It confused Synth at first, but then he remembered seeing this when he started to slide down the Cliffside.

Now, it took a shape of a skull and crossbones as it drifted away further on down the path. Synth would have taken this as a warning or a threat, but he still wasn’t in the mood to think clearly. His mood changed though, when he caught sight of the six mares. They were walking down the path quickly, calling his name as they went. He was glad to see them, and was relieved that they weren’t hurt from the Manticore.

He tried to call out, but his voice was inaudible and raspy. It felt like his throat was made of sandpaper. He could see them glancing in every direction as they walked, and none of them spotted him. He lifted his hand so he’d be easier to see. Now, he saw them walking forward past where his body lay. He couldn’t believe his luck. The cloak on his back was covering most of the green coat. And with the weird coloring of the Forest, any part that wasn’t covered was disregarded as just a patch of grass.

He knew that he would need to hurry before a predator smelled him. The flower he tried to shove into the Manticore’s nose was now gone. He only hoped he had the strength to stand. He put his uninjured hoof on the ground and started to lift himself slowly. He managed to get on his feet, with the pain in his left hind hoof only lessened to a small degree. He could feel the sprain from the leg healing with every passing second.

Now though, he didn’t have a second to spare. He began limping in the direction the others were heading. He made it a good few feet before Pinkie turned around. “Hey girls, I found him! What do I win?” At this outburst, they looked around and didn’t even bother to check behind themselves. Synth was glad that at least one of them noticed him. Pinkie began hopping back towards him, somehow she was making forwards progress as she hopped happily and smiling, now knowing he was more or less okay.

Rarity was watching all that was happening with a small amount of disgust. They were trying to fight a dirty Manticore, and that wasn’t getting them anywhere except covered in dirt and grass. When Synth tried to attack the Manticore, she realized the importance. Even Synth understood when not to fight. He was apparently trying to get the Manticore to breath in the flower’s scent. It wasn’t working and she watched in horror as the already injured colt went flying as he was hit hard. This brought a tinge of anger in her as she got in line with the others to charge the beast.

Just as they were fully committed to begin their assault, Fluttershy stopped them in time before they could get close enough. “Fluttershy? Didn’t you see what he just did to Synth? This brute needs to be taught a lesson.” Violence coming from Rarity was rare, but it was necessary in times like this. She realized when Synth tried his tactic that it’ll take getting out of your comfort zone to save others. She was ready to get a little dirty to get payback for Synth, just a little dirty though.

Fluttershy was shaking her head. “S-Synth would not have wanted you to be violent though. He knew that violence w-wasn’t needed.” Now she turned to the Manticore and speaking softly, calmed it enough to find the problem. The dark blue thorn in his paw was huge. The others stared in horror as the beast roared after she took it out. When they realized he no longer contained malicious intent, they calmed down. Rarity was still staring however, at the way Fluttershy’s mane was being licked like a lollipop. It would take hours to get it back to its normal heart shape.

When Rarity turned back to the others, she remembered something important. “Does anyone know where Synth went to?” They didn’t know how far he was thrown, or if he was even okay at this point. They got into a group formation so they could see both sides of the forest equally. They continued the path calling out his name. Keeping her eyes on any different colored patches of grass, she was facing the opposite direction that Synth was.

So, when Pinkie called out that she found him, she took her time turning and cringed at the sight. Synth had his mane like he just got out of bed, and then decided to take a mud bath. His eye was scarred now, and he also had minor bruises all over his torso. His leg seemed to be getting better, as he was now standing but even that looked like it strained him. She looked back the scar on his eye. It was weird; the scar went over his eyelids and zigzagged down a few inches, effectively splitting his face. It was still red with a small amount of blood coming out.

Synth was smiling though, and he appeared glad to see them. Rarity didn’t want to tell him how bad he looked. He probably felt worse than that already, she didn’t want to add insult to injury. But now, she realized the others were staring too. Of course, Rainbow spoke next.

Synth was confused. They were just staring at him. Except Pinkie had her eyes closed and just stood there smiling. He was gonna ask what was wrong, but Rainbow finally spoke.

“Y…you look like shit!” She said before laughing at his expense. He stood there looking less confused and more annoyed.

“I’m glad you’re so amused, I feel like shit too.” He said only a little sarcastically, now glaring at the Cyan Pegasus. She stopped laughing and mumbled an apology. “So, what happened with the Manticore?” He asked now mildly amused by how Rainbow awkwardly apologized.

Twilight decided that it’d be better if they told him on the way. They were on a time schedule now. Although the moon wouldn’t move to tell them how long they’ve been in the forest. “Let’s get going, we’ll tell you about it on the way. Think you can walk?” Twilight now realized that Synth wasn’t as broken as she first thought. He was standing, and looked like he suffered more flesh wounds than mortal wounds. His nod only answered her question as she turned to the others who have now stopped staring.

“Well let’s get going. We need to get those Elements.” Twilight said as she started walking a little faster than usual. It wasn’t until she heard a grunt that she turned to see Synth struggling with taking steps. She decided he couldn’t do this himself, even though he tried to keep a straight face. “Synth, why don’t you let Applejack carry you? We could get there a lot faster that way. I mean, Applejack said you didn’t weigh very much."

Synth took a step and instantly regretted it. He stepped with his still healing foot, and it didn’t appreciate the force. He let out a grunt of pain, and then turned his face back into a smile so he wouldn’t worry the others. Only Fluttershy and Twilight noticed though, and he tried walking forward with three legs. Twilight though, didn’t buy it. She suggested he get on Applejack’s back again. Only now, did he realize that she must have carried him when he passed out. He blushed a little and tried to turn down the offer.

“N-No thanks, I’m good. I-I can walk just f-fine.” He said taking a step forward, careful not to let the injured hoof touch the ground. Twilight didn’t look convinced and now Applejack was looking him in the eye. “Sure yah can, Sugarcube. Just not right now, so come on get mah back.” Applejack sat down and waited for Synth to hobble over. Synth’s face went instantly red. They probably weren’t around enough colts to realize how bad this situation was looking, although refusing would lead them to wonder why.

Reluctantly, he went over and got on her back in an awkward position that Spike would sit on Twilight’s back like. It was uncomfortable, but it lowered his embarrassment enough for no one to notice his red face. Applejack was still ignorant of the situation as she stood and continued walking. “There, that’s better. Yer pretty light fer a colt, yah know that?” Synth was glad for the conversation, he didn’t want to feel awkward the entire walk.

“Well, I try to eat healthy when I can, and exercise daily which is usually just a walk here and there although, I never did get lost in Canterlot.” This was news to Twilight who found that Synth found a way to change every few minutes.

“What do you mean you never got lost? Did you get lost when you got here?” Synth remembered he never told her about the way he got lost and met all of these new ponies. He decided now was a good as time as any.

“Okay, I’ll tell you the full story, all of you,” he shifted on Applejack back to see all of them at once as they walked. “When I first got here, I went to buy a house. After I finished, Rainbow here, tackled me into this fruit stand.” At this he saw Rainbow chuckle under her breath. “After we had some conversation, I continued walking and was pulled aside by Rarity here.” Now Rarity was remembering how she pulled a complete stranger from the street to model for her.

“After she had me measured and suited, I left and found myself lost, not knowing where I came from and where I was going-“

“But silly, you came from Canterlot. You were going to your house weren’t you?” Pinkie interrupted and Synth was only slightly annoyed. He was also slightly amused; she acted a lot like the voice in his head.

‘You called?’ “No, I didn’t.” He saw all of them looking at him with confusion. He realized he must have said his response out loud, and smiled sheepishly. “I mean I did, but… It didn’t feel like a home to me.” He ended only lying a little.

This must have been enough for the others, as they turned back ahead and he sighed. “Well anyways, I decided to pick a direction and run. I forgot to look up, and I hit a tree. I met the other three there and they helped me get my head together. After that, little incident, I spent some time in my house and then Pinkie invited me to your party. I couldn’t find your house so I had to ask somepony to help me. You know the rest.”

Twilight was intrigued at this; she didn’t know he was this uncoordinated. The others were wondering how their meetings compared to when they met Twilight. Both of them were new, yet Synth seemed friendlier at the time although now Twilight seemed like the better friend. Some of them were about to ask where he went to after he disappeared at the party, but it suddenly became dark. They made good progress while they talked, and they found themselves in the forest.

Now, the trees started to close in on them. The lights went almost completely out. Synth found he couldn’t keep his balance anymore as Applejack started to panic, her body trying to go in different directions at once. Synth fell off and looked up. He was staring at the face of an evil looking tree. His eyes adjusted to the light and he noticed the others were all screaming at trees that looked pretty menacing. All except for Pinkie, who seemed to be holding back her laughter.

‘Hey Shade, you say you know the truth huh?’ ‘Yeah, that’s right, but let me tell you now that some truths will cost you more than you expected.’ ‘Yeah, yeah enough with the riddle bullshit. What would it take for you to tell me the story behind Pinkie’s laughter over there?’ Shade paused. ‘I’ll tell you the story and the song that goes with it, if you sing it with her…’ Synth felt confused. ‘Sing it? She’s gonna-‘‘I’d make your mind up fast, she’s gonna start any second now.’ Synth was too curious to decline. ‘Deal.’ As he said this word, he felt the knowledge enter his mind.

Pure fear, that’s all that Pinkie felt when she was a filly, all it took was a story and a song to cure her. Now, his ears could hear the song. It was simple enough, he thought. Limping up to Pinkie, he smiled to her. “Mind if I join in?” Pinkie smiled even bigger as she nodded. “Pinkie!? What are you doing? Run!” Synth heard Twilight yell from a good few feet away. “No, silly. Don’t you see?” Now Pinkie motioned for Synth and together they started to sing.

At first Synth was glad to know at least a little of Pinkie’s life, it helped him understand her a little more. Even if he still didn’t understand her. Now though, he realized that he never tried singing before. His voice had to adjust to the high pitched tone of Pinkie’s and he saw Rainbow and Rarity laughing even before they were. It embarrassed him, but he was one for keeping his word. Even if it was with himself, he wasn’t going back on his promise.

When they were all laughing now, Synth more out of nervousness than actual happiness, he saw the trees faces disappearing and moving back into the shadows. Having one final laugh at the last tree, he calmed himself down. He was actually enjoying himself more than he thought. ‘Guess you’re not a total asshole.’ He thought towards Shade. ‘Well, I had my own laughter at your expense. Besides, it’s not over yet. Now you have to explain…’ Synth’s eyes widened. He turned towards the others and noticed Twilight looking at him quizzically. ‘Shit’ he thought.

He pretended like he didn’t notice her look and tried to change topics before they could ask questions. “So, those trees don’t look so menacing anymore. Nature is just misunderstood most of the time.” His plan worked as Fluttershy joined in. “Y-Yes, sometimes you just…have to listen to it…and give it a chance.” Synth was glad she was happy. He didn’t know why, but it made him feel good inside to see her smile.

Pinkie jumped in, unable to withhold her enthusiasm. “Like when Fluttershy stopped that Manticore! She was so understanding, if she didn’t do that we could have really hurt that guy for no reason…” Now, she smile faltered for a second before she turned to Synth. “We didn’t tell you about that yet, did we?” Synth remembered that they always got distracted before they could tell him about it. “No, I guess not. How did that go anyway? Fluttershy stopped him?” They continued walking while Pinkie explained it in her viewpoint and with her, colorful, word choice.

“…and then he was like *lick* on Fluttershy’s head. Rarity looked like she was gonna throw up!” Pinkie finished it on that, and Synth was fascinated. “So, you can communicate with animals?” He said turning to Fluttershy who was still blushing from the recollection of the story. She nodded slowly and Synth felt some warmth grow in him. “That’s amazing; can you talk to them whenever you want to?” Fluttershy was at first confused at this question, but seeing his face now beaming with joy, she nodded.

“Wow that must be amazing…” Synth’s voice now being lost on himself as he realized he was turning into another Pinkie at this point. However, Twilight heard his last question and felt a little sorry for him… She remembered how he said that the plants never talked to him on a regular basis. Now, there was Fluttershy whose special talent was understanding animals. She decided that he needed his spirits raised, so she decided to put something on the table to make him feel better.

“Well Synth, you can talk to the plants. Isn’t that like the same thing?” Twilight hoped he would agree, but he did just the opposite. “No, it’s not the same. Animals live normal lives; plants only talk about…death…that’s all they revolve around. Even when they do talk to me, I’d rather ignore them than try to engage in conversation. The only exception was-” Synth stopped, realizing he was saying all of this out loud. He nervously coughed, and hung his head lower than normal.

“That’s…different…” Fluttershy said unable to believe Synth could talk to plants. She didn’t hear what he said in response to Twilight though, so she didn’t feel very awkward. Twilight was confused, he said that they talked to him on occasion, but she never thought that it was something he didn’t enjoy. Since it was his special talent and all, she thought he would enjoy it like Fluttershy enjoyed talking to her animals. She decided to not continue to bring him down. After all, he was happy just a few moments ago when he was…singing…with…Pinkie…- Did she just realize that?

“Um Synth, Not that it was bad, but why were you singing with Pinkie just a few minutes ago?” Twilight asked, completely unaware he flinched slightly at this. Synth wasn’t prepared for this, he thought he avoided the subject and put away any excuses he could have used. Now, he was caught off guard. ‘I hope you get a kick out of this Shade…’ “Well, you see…Those trees reminded me of my childhood. I had a similar run-in with fear before, and I thought that since Pinkie was the only one not scared, she would be the one to laugh off the situation.”

He thought this would be enough to get him out of this, but he was mistaken. “Okay, but why did you sing?” Synth was now at a loss for words. He opened his mouth and nothing came out. He stared blankly at Twilight, now noticeably uncomfortable. He only had one thing to say, and it wasn’t very believable. “Spur of the moment?” Twilight raised an eyebrow and asked one of the questions that I ask whenever I see musicals. “How did you know the lyrics?” She asked.

Synth was cornered there. The only way he did know those lyrics were because he asked Shade to tell him about Pinkie’s fear story. That came with the song, and he memorized the lyrics at the time, knowing he’d have to sing with Pinkie at the time. He had no way to explain the sudden knowledge to the others. They all stopped apparently wanting to hear his reasoning. He looked at all of their faces only finding confusion on five of theirs, but his eyes landed on Pinkie who winked at him. She stepped up and began talking. “I told him those lyrics before we started singing, you girls must have been too busy screaming to hear. I thought I could get him to get rid of his nervousness by letting him sing.” She said this so cheerfully and giggled as well. Synth found himself believing it too, although he knew it was an all out lie.

However, even Applejack didn’t notice the lie as Twilight reluctantly nodded her head. “Okay, well why didn’t you just tell us in the first place?” Pinkie stepped in again to save Synth. “Well duh, he’s still nervous and apparently that song didn’t help. Want to help me sing another one Synth?” At this all of them shook their heads. They had enough singing for one day. “That’s alright Pinkie, It’ll be all gone eventually…Let’s continue shall we?” he said grateful Pinkie saved him. If he had to pick a favorite of the six of these girls, he’d pick her.

Sure, she could be random at times, or all the time…but she did show emotion and sympathy that others didn’t have. Also, he found she never let anything get to her. ‘You know, she’s not as different from me as you think. Why don’t you like me?’ Synth took in a deep breath before responding in his head. ‘Because, you’re a sarcastic asshole who I only agree to talk to because you’re in my head.’ ‘Ouch, that hurt. But at least you admitted you liked her.’ Synth gritted his teeth. ‘I never agreed, she’s a good friend, but I’m not interested in things like that.’

‘Do you want to know the truth?’ Synth raised an eyebrow, what he said was the truth, wasn’t it? ‘Not now, your truths lead me to more harm than good. You almost got me caught back there.’ Shade chuckled. ‘It was a fair deal, wasn’t it? I held my end of the bargain, and so did you. If you want to make another deal, let me know and I’ll be glad to oblige.’ Synth felt like the conversation ended and he looked up instinctively to see a fast moving current in the way of the path.

The others were examining ways to get across, but Synth was getting a smile on his face. “This river…” Synth whispered, but Twilight heard him. “Yeah, it’s too dangerous to cross right now. We need to go around, why couldn’t they have built a bridge here?” Synth’s memory came back even clearer. He’d been here before when he was a filly…It was so long ago, but it felt like just yesterday…

He’d been on a expedition with his professor, she’d brought him along when he refused to be left behind while Oliver came. They came to Ponyville but never stayed long enough to look around. The professor took them into the forest taking every precaution she could to keep them safe. When they walked around the forest a long time, the professor injured her leg and trying to find the way out, she got lost.

She’d stumbled on this river, but at the time there was a bridge. When the professor stopped to drink, the Sea Serpent came out and noticed she was injured. He gave them some supplies and, with Oliver’s help, they managed to amateurishly bandage the professor’s wounds. The sea serpent protected them from predators that tried to attack them while she recovered. After that, he gave them directions to leave and they thanked him. They left without finding the plant they came to look for. They asked the serpent about it, but he didn’t know where they could find it.

Now his stomach had butterflies, if that Serpent was still there, he could thank it again. Without his help, he wouldn’t even be here. They would have perished a long time ago without him. He heard the water splash and a squeal that sounded vaguely familiar. Turning, he saw the Sea Serpent stretch out of the water. He had a look of horror and was holding his face. Sobbing loudly into his hands, he didn’t notice the ponies watching him curiously.

Rarity was the first to speak though. Synth didn’t hear what they were talking about. Rainbow made a comment and Rarity looked her direction. The water next to Synth drowned out anything they were saying. He wanted to get closer, but as he took a few steps closer, the water went over the edge and poured over him. His mane was long enough to cover his eyes, and he was blinded for a few moments as he tried to recollect himself.

When he got the mane out of his eye, Synth saw Rarity cut her tail and levitate it towards the Sea Serpent. He didn’t know what to be baffled by first, the amount of hair missing from the Sea Serpent, or the amount of hair missing from Rarity’s backside. When she attached it to his mustache though, he had to admit it looked a lot better.

Now, he walked over to the others as his mane stuck to his skin from the amount of water it absorbed. When he got within hearing distance, the Serpent was cheering from the change of appearance. Now, Synth realized that it was the Sea Serpent’s anguish from losing his mustache that caused the river to be chaotic. With the serpent calmed, the river was turning back to a peaceful stream.

Synth was glad the volume of the water was lessened, maybe now he could talk to the Serpent. He was walking closer to the others so the Sea Serpent would acknowledge him, but he bowed his head and made his back into curved pillars that allowed them to jump across instead of wade through. Synth was the last in line, and made it clear he wanted to speak to him. *Cough* “Um, hello Steven.” Synth referred him to the name that he told him to call him by a long time ago.

He heard a gasp. “I-Is that you…Synth? My, how you’ve grown!” Steven raised his head as he looked closely at the old friend. “It is you! What brings you here? Is Blossom okay?” Steven hadn’t seen him since so long ago, he wanted to catch up. Synth understood his excitement, he was just as excited as when he first saw him. “We are both doing well, I’ve come with these six to find the fabled Elements of Harmony. I don’t suppose you’ve seen them?” Steven was sad to say he hasn’t, but knew that if he was looking for the Elements, there was only one reason why.

“Nightmare Moon is free then, isn’t she?” When Synth didn’t reply he nodded. “I thought so, the river wasn’t feeling the same as it did before, all I can do is hope you luck then. But, after you stop her, can you find the time to return? It is quite boring without a companion here.” Synth nodded at this and began to jump across his back to reach the others. Half way, he heard Steven gasp. “Not you again, get away you pest!” He turned to see Steven trying to swat a dark blue cloud that whizzed past the serpent.
Ignoring the purple serpent, it headed towards Synth. Barely managing to jump off the back and into the water, Synth was filled with fear. That was the same blue cloud from his earlier encounters. ‘It must really not want me to continue.’ He thought as he waded through the water that was at his chin. ‘You must have made an enemy out of someone.’ Shade said. ‘You’re the only one Enemy I know right now.’ He thought bitterly. ‘Hey, that hurts. I’d like to think of you as an accomplice.’ Synth went into his bitter mode. ‘Well I did make a deal with the devil.’ ‘Point taken, just remember, you’re better off with more friends than enemies.’

Synth sighed. ‘Don’t tell me that counts as-‘‘Yes, it does. So for that “advice” I gave you. You have to show a little of your bad personality. I know just how to do it too…’

Twilight finished jumping across and turned to see the others made it safely across. All except for Synth, who seemed to be talking to the Serpent. She was going to call out, but it seemed he finished and started to jump across. She winced as he landed on his injured foot a few times. He didn’t seem to notice however, and continued. When he was about halfway, she noticed he jumped off. What she didn’t notice however, was the blue smoke that went past right where he was standing. He fell into the water and began swimming towards them.

At least, she thought he was swimming. It looked more like he was walking across without letting the water get above his chin. ‘It looked like he couldn’t swim…’ she thought. Oh well, everyone has their faults. She turned to the others who apparently didn’t notice Synth’s leap of faith. They were talking about how Rarity gave up her tail. With Rainbow holding back a laugh, and the others frowning at her tail, Twilight couldn’t resist the urge to look at her tail again. That was a pretty generous thing to do…

“Oh, that water’s cold.” She turned to see Synth coming out of the water, his mane twice as large having absorbed a lot of the water. He firmly put his hooves on the ground and she recognized what he planned to do. “No, D-“She didn’t get to finish as he shook himself dry of the water. “-on’t.” She finished as she spit wet hair out of her mouth. Synth looked a little embarrassed at what he did, but Rarity still glared daggers at him.

He just finished humiliating himself like Shade asked. At first, he thought that Shade let him off the hook for giving him a task as simple as this. Now he realized that because Shade knew most of everything, he knew how they’d react to his bad manners. Rarity looked like she was about to kill him. Rainbow Applejack looked like she’d let her, more out of annoyance than appearance. Rainbow was helping Fluttershy get the hair out of face. Pinkie had a smaller smile than normal and was shivering slightly. “Yup, it is cold.”

Twilight seemed the least disturbed by this. Truth was, she remembered doing the same thing to Rarity earlier that day. But it was still a shock to see it done by Synth. He mumbled an apology and lowered his head slightly. There was an awkward silence where all that they heard was Fluttershy spitting out hair and the water slowly moving as Steven appeared to have went back down the stream, probably to his home.

“So anyways, I think we should get going.” Twilight said as she noticed Fluttershy’s face now devoid of hair and looking a little sad. Applejack nodded and they started heading off. Synth waited until he was at the back of the group and then started to walk. He made his hoof steps match Fluttershy’s who was right in front of him. Trying to make it seem like he wasn’t there at all, he also matched Fluttershy’s breathing. Of course he learned how to do this in a book, but it took a while for him to get used to staying like that.

When Twilight noticed the castle ahead, she began to gallop forward. Synth noticed the bridge was completely gone. She was almost at the edge; she didn’t realize the bridge was missing. Synth tapped into his magic as he realized that Rainbow’s wings were still wet and couldn’t catch Twilight if she fell. He was too far to grab her telekinetically, as that would use more magic than he had. He resolved to use his growing spell again. And he also resolved to make a name for his special spells.

Twilight was running towards the castle in the distance. She could see them now, the Elements that would save Equestria. She just had to cross the- Oh Sweet Celestia, It’s gone! She realized this too late as her momentum kept her going. She was about to go over the edge… Suddenly there was a yank and she stopped her lower momentum. Her upper momentum continued though, and her face hit the ground. She opened her eyes and there was a pain on her nose. She turned herself over to find the grass gripping tightly onto her back hindhooves.

Synth, he must have saved me…She thought after she saw her other friends catching up to her and pulling her away from the edge. “What’s up with you and falling off cliffs today?” She heard Rainbow say. “Nice catch, Synth.” When he didn’t respond, she turned towards him and found him on the floor where he cast the spell. Twilight felt a little guilty that he overworked himself for her benefit. As Applejack and Fluttershy went to go check on him, Twilight freed herself from the now loosely hanging grass around her hooves.

“He can do some pretty amazing magic though…” Twilight didn’t realize she whispered this until Rainbow got closer to her. “ If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you like him…” Rainbow snickered as Twilight’s eyebrow rose.”Oh please, I’m not looking for anything like that. I don’t even think I can call him a friend, not to mention a…coltfriend. “He’s saved you twice now, darling.”You should at least thank him…” Rarity asked now openly frowning at her friend’s statement.

Twilight just shook her head. ‘Need to stay on task.’ She thought as she stood up. “Anyways, how are we supposed to get across this?” Twilight asked as she turned to the bridge. Rainbow giggled, I’ve got an idea…

‘See what happened? You just passed out again to save a friend. They are worthless, leave them before they get you killed.’ ‘Shut up, you wouldn’t understand. I can heal pretty quickly. I mean look, my leg already feels fine. I’ll get my magic back to full power in no time.’ Shade sighed. They were back in the room that Synth first saw Shade. ‘Did you forget? I healed you so we could talk in peace. But, I think that it’s about time I give the injuries back to you. Don’t want you to wake up completely healed…’ Synth heard this but before he could question it, Shade’s hoof was sent towards his leg.

He wouldn’t be fast enough to dodge. He closed his eyes and waited for impact. It never came. Water splashed him awake and he sat up, feeling completely recovered. “A little revenge never hurt anyone…” he heard Rainbow’s voice and he turned his wet face to Rainbow who just finished drying herself off. Synth got the brunt of the water as she squeezed her wings above his face. He was pushed back onto his back by Rarity who had a demonic look on her.

‘Karma’s a bitch, huh?’ He heard Shade say as the second wing dropped another bucket load of water on his face. “Just had to get it out of my system…” Rainbow said before Rarity let go of him and she flew off to the bridge. “Sorry about that, darling. You were just simply rude back there. Not like the gentlecolt I took you to be. I thought this might…clean up…your attitude.” Synth groaned. He had enough of bad puns while Shade was around, he didn’t need any more.

“I’m sorry, what did you say?” Rarity now had a menacing look on her face as Synth grew uncomfortable. “Uh, I said good one…Miss Rarity…” She smiled. “Why thank you, I thought you said that.” Now Synth turned to the others who were looking at the bridge that was now fully stable. He saw Rainbow Dash appear and, in an egotistic way, say, “I never leave my friends hanging.” Then one by one, they crossed the bridge. Synth was last, and as he made it about halfway, he noticed a dark blue smoke heading his direction.

Now he didn’t have anywhere to go. He thought about jumping, but decided he was better off facing it head on. He turned towards the smoke and smiled. “Come at me, bro.” It came at him all right. It felt like a train took him away. At first he thought he was thrown over the bridge railing, but soon found his vision returning to normal. His balance was another story as he was wobbling in place. He could see that Pinkie turned around after hearing his challenge and helped him to keep his balance so he wouldn’t fall.

Slowly, they reached the end of the bridge and Synth found himself back to normal. His head hurt now, but it wasn’t something he couldn’t handle. The others apparently thought he was scared of heights. “Synth you need to lie down, you didn’t look very good over there.” This was Twilight. “Just rest here on the wall, we’ll get the Elements then we can go back.” They laid him on the inside wall as Twilight walked over to the Elements.

Synth looked around from his sitting position. This place… This is the place where Shade talks to him in person… The others walked outside as Twilight lay down to concentrate. He noticed that there were five Elements, not six. When Twilight started doing her magic, he noticed the dark blue smoke was now next to her.

He got up and walked as fast as he could without disturbing her thoughts. He didn’t want to stop her in case she was making a break through. Now it was forming a tornado, taking the Elements with it. He was running now, as he called out Twilight’s name and ran towards them. She opened her eyes and realizing what was happening, jumped into the tornado. She didn’t want to lose her only chance to stop Nightmare Moon.

Synth saw her jump in and, hearing the cries of the others behind him, followed suit. When he did jump in though, he could hear evil laughter in his head.

Her head hurt. She’d jumped through not wanting to be stripped of what she worked hard to get. She looked to her left and noticed Synth was also there, recovering from a head first plunge into the concrete floor. “Synth, where are the Elements? What happened?” She didn’t get a response; instead she looked up to see a Shadow move to stand atop of six spheres. The shape looked vaguely familiar as he disappeared as fast as he appeared.

She realized the spheres were the Elements and she reached out her hoof to touch them. Just before she could make contact, she was hit in the side of the face. “Not so fast, Twilight Sparkle…” Twilight’s eyes widened. That voice. It was Synth’s, but it had a malicious intent behind it. She got up and turned to him. His silhouette was standing with an evil posture, head tilted slightly obviously smiling. She couldn’t believe it, this wasn’t Synth… She heard a cough and turned to see him still on the floor, starting to get up now.

This…didn’t make any sense… He looked like Synth but… Now she realized something. That wasn’t a silhouette; it was his natural coat color. Behind him, she could see a white cloak similar to the black one that Synth wore. He now smiled showing his teeth, they were all pointed. She recoiled at this and he laughed.” I’m finally free… Now to show this asshole what it means to break a ‘friendship’.” He said this last word letting his sarcasm enter it.

He started to walk up to Twilight, murderous intent on every step. Lifting his hoof, he stopped five feet away from her. “Ever heard of speed magic?” Her eyes widened. He disappeared and reappeared in front of her in an instant. Hoof now right in front of her face. “I’m gonna enjoy this…” She tried to move, but he made contact before she could lift her hoof. She was sent crashing into the wall. Her senses filled with pain. “Before I kill you, let me tell you something. Synth there, he calls me Shade. And that’s because the truth is always covered up. SO IT’S ALWAYS DARK!” He picked her up in his magic and threw her to the other side of the room.

Synth could hear voices, but the room was still spinning. Now, he heard a shout and looked up to see his nightmare. Shade was holding Twilight in his magic. He threw her and Synth felt his rage build up. “SHADE, WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?” Shade turned to him surprised at his outburst. He soon composed himself as he tilted his head in his direction. “I threw Twilight, I’m sure you could see that.” Synth’s rage just got worse as he ran towards Shade. Shade dodged his punches as they came. “Blind rage, it’s easily avoidable.” Shade said as Synth tired and finished his punches. Synth understood the second meaning to that and tried to calm himself.

“Shade… How are you…out here?” Shade shrugged.” Ask her.” Now, Synth turned to see Nightmare Moon standing above Twilight. Apparently smiling at the work Shade did. “Well stop it… You’re a part of me, so you have to listen to what I say…” Synth knew this was a long shot, but he didn’t have another plan. Shade grew furious. “Not anymore, she freed me and Now I do what she says. That includes to wipe out your ‘friends’.”

“Well then, you’ll have to get through me first…” Synth knew he couldn’t stop him, but it would give the others time to come help Twilight. Shade chuckled,” I’m gonna have fun with this after all…” His horn glowed a dark purple. Suddenly the ground changed from concrete to grass. A sphere surrounded them both and then expanded to make a large battlefield. Where the sphere’s edges ended, the grass bordered concrete.

“Let’s do this in our own Element, shall we?” Shade said with an evil look in his eye. When things stopped changing, Shade got into a fighting pose and smiled. “Come at me, bro.”

Twilight’s head was throbbing. She lifted herself up and looked into the eyes of Nightmare Moon. She screamed and backed away. Nightmare Moon frowned a little. “He didn’t finish the job…Oh well, if you want something done, do it yourself…” She stomped her hooves where Twilight once was and was surprised to see she wasn’t there anymore.

Turning she found her running towards the Elements, still stacked where Shade put them to have a grand entrance. Twilight was almost there, but Nightmare Moon was faster. She turned into her smoke form and flew in front of her. Twilight was feeling like she was at a loss. Not only was there someone very strong that looked like Synth, but she was supposed to beat Nightmare Moon too? Backing away, she turned to see Synth had taken a one v one with Shade.

He was losing badly though, as he was flung from wall barrier to wall barrier. She would have to hold her own until the others came. Together they would be able to distract Nightmare Moon long enough to get all six Elements. So, for now she just stood her ground and fired rapid weak magical bursts at Nightmare Moon to waste time.

Synth couldn’t believe it. He was getting his ass handed to him. The punches didn’t stop and his eyes no longer kept up with Shade. He just started putting a defensive stance up, when he was hit from behind on the back of his left hind hoof. He crumbled to the ground and used his magic to encase his body to avoid any further beatings.

Shade was at an advantage here, he was faster, stronger, and a complete asshole. Synth could hear his comments coming from all around him as the voice played with his sanity. Now that he got a rest from the torment, he composed himself so he wouldn’t be easily beaten again. His back and hooves were on fire from the abuse, but his head was okay thankfully. He could do this if he didn’t give up. Removing the grass from above him, he saw Shade standing there with an evil look on his face.

“Are you ready to take this seriously?” Shade said. Synth nodded and prepared his magic. Shade took a step to the right as single blade of grass pointed straight up and stabbed the air. “Hm, didn’t think you had it in you to kill. That’ll make it even better when I take control…” Synth could only guess at what he meant. “So, you aren’t a fully materialized being yet? I guess as long as I’m still here you can’t have a mind of your own…”

Shade’s smile increased in size and viciousness. “Bingo, and just so you know…” Now Synth jumped out of the way as Grass Blades sprung up and sliced the air that he was standing in “…I can do that too…” Synth was surprised but not confused at this. Of course he could, they were the same person. Synth lowered his head ready for another attack. This time though, Shade walked quickly up to Synth and started to throw weak punches that Synth could easily dodge and block.

“I thought that while we had our little brawl, I could inform you of something you might want to know…” Synth was so surprised to hear him say that, he didn’t block the next punch that hit him in the gut. “You know, you really are pathetic. I don’t even know why I bother.” As Synth was recovering from the soft blow, he took a really hard hit across the jaw and was flung into the magic barrier. He was going to ask out loud his confusion but Shade didn’t stop there.

The grass grew around his hooves and lifted him from the floor. Shade got right into his face as he spoke again. “You made yourself look bad, and that made me look bad too.” Then the grass flung him into the other side of the barrier. Synth was wondering exactly how tough this barrier was if it could withstand almost as much abuse as he was taking. “You know, I didn’t expect you to make that deal with me, and I sure as hell didn’t expect you to bring me up on the offer so soon.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Synth said as his eyes flicked to Twilight before glaring at the black colt. Shade knew what he was worried about but sighed. “I thought you’d have more faith in me, Synth. This magic barrier here is also sound proof. I don’t want them to hear your screams and think you need help. That’ll make them get too close.” Shade grinned as he thought of what would happen. Synth was just confused. “What do you mean too close?”

Shade appeared in front of him again and started his slow punches again. “Well, the inside might be soundproof, but the outside is layered in something completely different… It’ll be a shock when they find out…” Synth registered what he said and what the joke implied. “It won’t kill them right?” Synth found himself regretting those words as they came out. “Let’s hope we don’t find out, it would be a shame to lose a toy before you get a chance to play with it…”

Synth was at a loss for words, Shade thought of this as a game and his smile was only widening before it started to look like he was born like that. He blocked the black colt’s punch and retaliated before he could start another one. His horn was inches away from Shade as he performed a magic blast. It wasn’t something he’d done frequently, and he knew he could barely cast it without completely draining himself. As the charge shot forward, Shade was hit full blast by it and was sent against the barrier. Synth found triumph filling his face. He turned to see that the other five were also arriving, in shock at what they were witnessing.

Twilight was now dodging as blast after blast was sent toward her. They were a lot faster than her shots, and seemed to incinerate everything they hit. She could barely dodge them, let alone shoot some back. Nightmare Moon seemed to be toying with her as she stopped to charge up her magic for a bigger shot. Twilight found the opportunity to regain her footing and get a shield ready. She cast it just as the shot ricocheted off and flew towards the doorway behind Nightmare Moon.

Now, she saw the other five as they filed in the doorway. The charged shot whizzed past Fluttershy and she shrieked after almost being killed. The others looked towards Synth and then turned to Twilight seeing that Synth was in a weird magic bubble and apparently not in any danger. Twilight sighed thinking Synth was able to take down Shade somehow. She turned before she could see the black blob shoot from the ground and tackle down the standing green figure.

She saw three of the five run up to her side as Nightmare Moon resumed her barrage of shots. Now, she looked slightly worried at the group approaching her. Twilight saw after dodging another shot, that Nightmare Moon looked towards where Synth was fighting and a smile appeared on her face before disappearing and returning to a scowl as she moved her focus back on the four in front of her. “Need any help here Twilight?” She turned to see Applejack by her side in a fighting stance.

“We can take this big Meany, just count on us!” Pinkie said before jumping and landing in a pouncing position. Now Twilight turned behind her and saw Rainbow cracking her hoofs. “I’m gonna give her a piece of my mind.” Rainbow said flapping her wings and getting into a position to bombdive towards the tall alicorn. “Thanks, I’ll need all the help I can get.” Twilight now turned towards the cause of their problems and saw Nightmare Moon noticeably smiling.

“You fools think you can beat me? The night is where I am at my strongest, and now that will be forever!” She said before turning into blue smoke and reappearing behind them to stomp her hooves and cause the ground to quake.

Synth was too distracted by two of the approaching mares that he didn’t notice Shade get up and bolt towards him lightning fast. He was hit and was forced towards the barrier, his face now forming an otherwise hilarious cartoon scene. His eyes were still open though, and he noticed the two approaching mares now galloping towards him. “You know, I’m glad Nightmare Moon gave me this opportunity. It’ll be fun watching you beg for mercy… Now Shade also turned towards the approaching pair. They would reach the barrier in no time. He could hear Shade’s laughter clearly as it boomed near his ear and then echoed off of the walls.

“You know full well what’s about to happen, I don’t think that killing off two of them would spoil too much of the fun. I won’t try to stop them; I would have killed them anyway…” Now Synth felt his anger boil. Shade was sounding really cocky now… “Not if I have something to say about it…” “You won’t, unless you accept a little…deal…of mine…” Synth was confused. “What kind of deal?” He was too worried about Fluttershy and Rarity to wonder what he would want.

“In return for saving your friends, I want to borrow that body of yours for exactly five minutes…” Synth only grew more confused as he heard the question. He didn’t know what intent he had, but the two were almost at the barrier. He made a decision. “Deal.” Synth sighed as Shade’s laugh engulfed him and the world turned black. This probably wasn’t the best move he’d made, but it couldn’t be that bad, could it?

Rarity could see Synth as she trotted over to him. He looked like he was the only one in the slightly transparent green barrier. From her view, it looked like Synth tripped and went face first into the barrier. She started to go faster as Fluttershy gasped. “T-there’s something else in there, I saw it when he fell. It looked…evil.” Rarity was now galloping as she noticed Synth’s eyes widen when seeing them. She started to go faster as grass started to engulf the barrier and everything inside.

She saw the grass suddenly turn black and implode on itself and stopped around a single pony outline. It was on the floor, but now it stood and the grass rotted away that was on his body. The color of the figure became clear. It was light green with black stripes and markings all over his back. The figure stood and laughed his voice ringing clear to all those present.

“Let’s get started shall we?” He raised his horn and the floor changed, looking like the Everfree Forest spread to the inside of the building. Now, he had the attention of everyone, including Nightmare Moon. “First, to disconnect my ties with my previous owner…” Flowers reached out and grabbed Nightmare Moon’s hooves, rooting her in place. “What? You cannot do this! I control you!” Now the flower’s petals covered her mouth and she seemed to be succumbing to the fumes of the flower.

“Now while I wait for the poison to kick in, how about I toy with you six?” He turned to the group now huddling together in fear of what was happening. “W-where’s Synth?” Rainbow said almost losing her confidence. “He is but my pawn now, and I hope to keep it that way…” Now he growled and the group was individually picked up by grass as they grew to unbelievable heights. “Let’s see who will break last; they will die the least painful…” He put a hoof up for emphasis and then stomped the ground to command all of the grass at once.

The grass didn’t hesitate as it sliced and grazed them all. Fluttershy being the first to cry and Rarity next, after her mane was shortened to the unicorn’s dismay. After that, Pinkie was soon bawling and then it was down to three. Whenever one would cry, he’d stop the torture and begin to cover up the wounds, not so much heal them. It was still painful, but the black and green colt was enjoying every second of it.

That is, until time continued for a little longer than expected. Rainbow and Applejack now broke and soon after, Twilight. He decided to finish this. His magic sent six sharpened blades of grass towards each of them. They went off course and only barely missed them. His vision was starting to blur. He cursed himself for not finishing faster, the restrains on them were weakening and a voice in his head was slowly getting clearer. “Time’s up. A deal’s…a deal.” He screamed as his head back flipped. Not wanting to let this side win, he lost focus on the others.

Synth was watching. Everything that took place, it was happening in front of him. It soon came clear to him Shade’s intention. He was twice as strong when he had Synth’s power too. That scared him. He knew it would be any moment now before he decided to finish them. But, he also that Shade only had five minutes to do it. Ever since he’d fused bodies, the green colt had been counting. Shade only had ten seconds left as Twilight finally gave in. He was surprised to see her last longer than the others, but saw the condition her body was in.

Five seconds… Magic was used and the grass was made lethal. Synth was counting down, four…three… Almost there… two… this would be close… one. Synth cast his magic at this point. It was now or never, and he must have used it at exactly the right moment because they went off course. He tried to take control after this, but Shade wasn’t having it.

Shade collapsed where he stood and managed to use his magic to bring Nightmare Moon’s now barely conscious body in front of him. Synth could still see though, and he caught sight of Twilight telling the others something. He couldn’t hear what they were saying, but he saw what looked like crystal shards floating around them. Twilight turned back towards Shade and Synth was shocked to see Twilight yell. “Give…us…back… Synth!” There was a white glow as Shade stumbled behind Nightmare Moon using her as a shield.

Synth knew Nightmare Moon would take most of the blow, but Shade would also take quite a hit. Shade was on his last legs, and this would let Synth take control again. “This isn’t over, I’m going to come back…but next time it’ll be for good.” With that, Synth felt the warm energy go through him. He passed out from exhaustion after that.

The light was bright, but it was inviting… Synth opened his eyes wider. Light wasn’t common, In the Everfree Forest. He looked up to see six figures standing to face the source of the light. It was none other than the Princess herself. Synth was stunned at the sight in front of him. The princess was smiling at them each in turn, her gaze stopped on him as he tried to move. His body refused to be commanded. The pain he felt was intense and when she spoke, he couldn’t hear what she said. Everything was unbelievably quiet, except for a small voice in his head.

‘She’s asking for your name…’ Synth’s heart dropped as he recognized Shade’s thoughts. He did manage however to pay attention to what was going on, even though he could barely make out any sounds. Twilight apparently spoke out as they all turned to her and then Synth quickly. He didn’t know what to do, but Shade wasn’t going to be ignored in a time like this. ‘They don’t know your condition; maybe you should inform them before they find your silence to be rude…’ Now Synth found a good idea from Shade.

“I can’t hear anything…” He said this like he would normally because they started inching closer like he whispered it. ‘Honestly, that was like Fluttershy right there, you should pull yourself together before you wake up next time…’ Synth wasn’t as annoyed by his words as he would have been before, mostly because it had some advice in it too.

Now he spoke louder, clearing his voice before he said anything. “I can’t hear anything…” The looks on their faces confirmed his suspicions. He almost yelled his words out and they all recoiled in surprise. He knew that he should have tried so hard, but he needed to inform them of his situations. ‘Wow, that’s a lot better. Fluttershy could learn a thing or two from you…’ Synth ignored this and watched what they were about to say.

They all recovered from the near scream and started to talk to each other, every now and then looking his direction as faces went from fear to happy and then back to fear. Shade snickered, ‘I’ll tell you what they’re saying. It’s the least I can do…’ Synth could almost feel a tinge of sadness in his tone. ‘They’re retelling the stories of how they met you, and what you did for them… Now they’re talking about…me…’ Shade went quite as he saw the Princess’ face morph into…a smile?

Synth’s hearing was slowly recovering now. He could hear murmurs and voices, just not what they were saying. Shade continued, ‘they’re talking about Nightmare Moon now… and the Elements…’ Once again Shade went silent as they continued. They were now showing the Princess the necklaces they now wore. Synth flinched as the Princess apparently asked about the necklace Synth wore. Rarity shook her head and looked like she was explaining it. The Princess turned towards Synth and motioned for him to come closer. Synth tried to stand as the pain returned to his body, he fell back to the floor in a loud scream of pain.

This was the point his body began to recover at its usual rate. The Princess walked up to him clear sadness in her eyes. He could barely make out what she said but it hurt him all the same. “Just making sure…” Now her horn glowed and Synth’s body began to quickly recover. His hearing was fully returned as well. ‘You heard that, I don’t think you need me to tell you what she meant…’ Synth avoided the Princess’ eyes as he stood up now completely healed.

“Th-Thank you…” Synth bowed out of respect and her face changed. She was now smiling, and spoke with a calm gentleness in her voice. “Do not thank me; it was your friends who saved you both.” Synth turned and looked at the others now smiling and it was a few seconds before the words hit him. “Both?” Synth said surprised. “Yes, the magic of friendship has saved two today, isn’t that right Luna?” Now they all turned towards where Nightmare Moon and Shade were hit by the beam.

There now stood a short alicorn, looking over all of them and was ready to cry. The Princess walked over and put her wings around her. “It’s alright little sister, I do not blame you. It was the darkness that corrupted you. But now it’s gone…” Luna slightly flinched, but it seemed only Synth could see it from his angle. She cried into her sister’s wings as Celestia allowed her to return to the throne.

While the others prepared to leave for the party Pinkie had planned at Ponyville, Luna approached Synth. He could see something in her eyes, but it faded after she started talking. “We know what thee went through…” Her voice was calm like Celestia’s but he still saw the sadness she felt when she said it all the same. “We put thee through hell, and we know thee can never forgive us… but we also know that…” She looked over her shoulder and then turned back seeing the coast was clear. Whispering, she continued, “Thou still contain some…residue…of that hell… Why? Why not tell the others and let them dispose of it?” She was pleading for an answer now, and Synth was going to give her one.

“Because… because I know that darkness can be destroyed…but it’ll just come back.” Synth didn’t even realize he was saying this but it just came tumbling out. “To truly destroy darkness, you need to overcome it yourself…” Luna gasped and her eyes were starting to water. “Then… in exchange for giving thee that darkness, allow us to help thee in thy quest… please…” Synth found himself nodding before the waterworks could infect him.

Luna dried her eyes and started to walk away. “We will call for thee in the near future, until then... say hello to Shade for us…” Synth smiled as she turned away. ‘We are a lot alike…’ Synth thought as he followed the others to head back to town. ‘More than you can imagine…’ Shade said making Synth feel confused until he remembered something. ‘Oh Shade, Luna says hi.’ Shade made a sighing sound. ‘Idiot…”

Author's Note

...

Royalty

Chapter 4- Royalty

The real story begins now.

Updated writing style, hope it doesn’t throw you guys off. I’ll try to update the first chapters when I have time, but that could take a while.

Synth woke up with cold sweat running down his entire face. It was too much for him, and he threw up in a nearby trash can. This was the third time in two days, each time it got worse. The first time, he found himself in a room watching as Shade tortured his friends one at a time and Synth couldn’t move to help them. He awoke that night finding he wet the bed, shame and fear took over him and he couldn’t get back to sleep. He spent the day falling asleep in random places at random times, and locals were giving him weird looks.

Earlier this night, he woke up from a dream where he was physically hurting his friends and enjoying it all the same. Then, he woke up and threw out his dinner onto the floor. Now he was prepared for it. He managed to get to sleep after holding his head for a good few minutes. His dream continued from where it left off, but now they managed to overpower him. He looked up in their eyes as he realized he could now control his body.

He tried to apologize, but they just looked at him with hate and anger. They joined together and they used the elements on him as his eyes shed tears. When the light hit him, he could hear their words. “We will never forgive you…”
His body twitched as he lay bent over, head in the trash can. He was trying to calm himself down, but he couldn’t stop shaking. He held his head as the headache came on. “I need to…tell someone…But who can I tell?” Synth remembered Luna’s words as he crawled into his bed as the weariness overcame him. He would have to live through this until Luna had a chance to listen to his story… He shut his eyes to prepare himself for yet another nightmare.

It never came. He found himself at Canterlot Castle, in one of the bedrooms. He expected to see guards ready to chain him for his crimes, but he was alone in the room. He looked around, and he heard the door open. Turning, he saw Princess Luna walk in with a frown on her face that quickly changed to a smile when she saw him. Synth waited for her to yell at him, but she spoke softly.

“Hello there Synth, we are glad to have thy company this night.” She seemed like she was withholding her voice. Synth didn’t know that this was because she tried not to use the Canterlot voice in dreams. Her face changed a little as she didn’t get a response from Synth. Synth was pulling himself together as he tried to talk to a Princess. There was no adrenaline or necessity for him to speak properly. His nervousness with the other six was now drastically lowered. Talking with Celestia with everyone was avoided by the fact there were others he could easily talk to next to her, but talking with a Princess was completely different when it was just her.

Synth felt his throat dry as he tried to respond. His eyes lowered to the floor as he forced the words out. “U-um…H-hello… Princess L-Luna…” He felt he did his best. He looked up at her eyes and recoiled at the look she had on her face. It was anger, something he didn’t realize he’d see from her. She was after all, almost his size.
“Synth, thy will converse with us in a manner that is more pleasant. We demand some respect for us giving thee time to explain thy problems.” Synth regretted his stuttering and cursed his nervousness. Even so, he couldn’t stop that he was now shaking, in nervousness or fear of her, he didn’t know.
He tried again, this time trying his hardest not to stutter. “Okay, Princess. It’s just that I-I can’t-“ Luna stomped her hoof on the ground. Her face resumed its look of anger, and Synth was wondering if this was the same pony who seemed so friendly days ago.

“Synth, we will not repeat ourselves. Speak in a more professional manner or we shall have you dismissed. Our patience is running thin and thy…performance is not helping matters any.” Synth felt like he was being told to do the impossible. He cleared his throat to try again and found he couldn’t stop clearing it and it eventually turned into a nasty wheeze. He looked up and expected Luna to be sentencing to his death. What he found though surprised him. She looked confused and…worried?

“Synth, are thee feeling well? Thy face would suggest otherwise…” Her tone was softer, but she still glared at him and seemed to be in thought.
Synth found maybe he could get a full sentence in while she was distracted. “I just get n-nervous around-“ He was stopped by the feeling of magic surrounding his lips. They closed them shut and forced his face to look at her.
“SYNTH! We thought we told thee to speak more calmly and professional!” Luna looked ready to explode and Synth recoiled in fear hiding his face behind his hooves. Luna coughed and Synth peeked from behind his hooves. She looked sorry, but Synth wasn’t taking his chances to speak again.

Synth came out of his position of fear and stood awkwardly shifting his weight from his hooves around. There was an awkward silence in the room until Luna ended it. “We’re sorry, Synth. Our sister tries to help us better understand these times, but our knowledge on the present is little…Maybe we all have our faults, can you forgive me?” Synth was surprised to see the sudden change in Luna’s behavior. He understood how she might feel out of place after a thousand years, but did they really have strict protocol a thousand years ago? He would understand why they would change that, but Luna probably didn’t.

“It’s a-alright, I forgive you. If you can f-forgive my n-nervousness…that is.” Luna nodded and Synth was glad he could finally explain himself. “Now, c-can we restart from the beginning?” Synth asked hoping she would still try to be friendly.
“Of course, our name is Luna, and you are?” Synth chuckled as she said this. Luna took offense and raised a warning hoof. Synth was really breaking a lot of laws that could have gotten him executed long ago. She was just hoping that the times didn’t change too much and that her next statement would hold meaning.
“We believe that laughing during somepony else’s introduction is still considered rude in this time period.” Now Synth quieted down as he realized Luna wasn’t making a joke. She was being completely serious and he laughed at her. He felt pretty bad now, and tried to explain himself.

“I’m sorry your h-highness, but I m-meant that we start over f-from t-today.” Synth heard her snort and reflexively took a step back.
“Well why didn’t thee say so in the first place?” She looked more annoyed than anything, but she calmed down after a few seconds. “Please, don’t be afraid.” She said after noticing he took a step back. Her head lowered a fraction. “We wish to speak with thee about the events from days ago. We promise that we will not anger or be angered by what will be revealed today.” She looked sad and Synth decided to take a step closer to show he wanted the same thing.

“It’s alright, y-your highness. I do not f-fear you…completely. But w-why do you want t-to…relive those events?” Synth was confused about Luna’s curiosity on the subject she probably wanted to avoid the most. He got his answer though.
“It is because… we do not want to suffer…alone, any longer. Thee has witnessed and lived through the same events, even if the events were…beyond torturous, can’t we bear with them…together?” Luna looked like she was going to cry and Synth wouldn’t have been able to live with himself if she did.
“It’s alright L-Your h-highness, I’ll share y-your p-pain and tell you my s-story.” Synth almost went into his comfort zone, but her position of authority put him back where he started.

She seemed to realize this as her next statement caught him off guard. “Your manners are what we expected a thousand years ago, but they are no longer needed as we’ve been informed about countless times by our sister. Please, refer to us as Luna.” Synth realized how much of a step she took. In olden days they would only let family and trusted officials call them by their names. Synth felt glad to be given the opportunity to do so.

“Well… Luna. Let me begin with a few days ago…” Synth recounted the events that happened leading up to his own involvement with the whole situation. He told her of his special ability to speak with the natural wildlife and how they were the ones who warned him of the coming danger. She was shocked and immediately engrossed in his story to the point she wouldn’t speak at all for periods of time. Every now and then she’d ask her own questions about his behavior, where he would try to justify them and she would find flaws in them, making him feel like an idiot.

It came to the point where he mentioned the cliff. Luna flinched slightly, but Synth caught it. “What’s wrong? Are you okay?” He didn’t expect for her to be as uncomfortable as he was. They weren’t even talking about her story yet…
Luna nodded her head then reluctantly spoke. “It’s just…we were the cause of that disaster, and most of the ones after that… as well as… Shade…” Synth couldn’t believe what he heard as she stopped talking.
She was the cause for the devil in his head? Wait… it’s been quiet lately… too quiet. “Um Luna, I haven’t heard Shade since I came here. Did you get rid of him too?” Luna now smiled as though the previous confession never happened. Synth was glad to see she wasn’t as uncomfortable as before.

“Actually, this is a dream. So, we shut him out so he wouldn’t interrupt. He was the cause of all thy previous nightmares, but we’ll make sure he doesn’t cause thee any more trouble there. However, it’ll be tough to be rid of him completely if thee chooses to do so. We gave him to thee so that he’d be unremoveable and as cynical as possible.” Synth was now further glad about having talked to Luna. If his dreams were going to be quiet from now on, he could deal with Shade when he woke up.

“Well, I don’t blame you for what happened, but let me continue the story from where I left off…” Synth continued and found Luna was looking sorrier the more he spoke. She finally broke as he told her of his battle with Shade. Her eyes were holding back tears from all that she put him through. Her face changed when he mentioned the deal he made. She looked horrified as he told her of what he saw from Shade’s eyes. When he finished, her tears were now falling freely. Synth felt bad about telling her the story, but he didn’t know she’d feel this way.

“We…believe it’d be best if thee didn’t tell any others of thy experience. They wouldn’t understand unless they’ve lived on the side of darkness like we had. Thee made a decision to save thy friends, and it resulted in harming the very ones thy wanted to save. We made the very same mistake long ago…” Luna seemed to appear distant and Synth tried to understand a little more about why he couldn’t tell his friends.

“But my friends would understand, wouldn’t they? Especially because that I had good intentions…” Luna shook her head. Synth felt something inside him plummet, he knew it might come to this, but didn’t think the princess would be the one to tell him to lie.
“If they found out, it would not end as well as thy hopes. Especially when they find out Shade still remains inside you. Thee has caused them so much pain from what thee told me, that we believe it best for thee to withhold that information from them until they are ready to understand fully.” Luna smiled at him. At her still shorter than normal state, she hugged him. He didn’t return it quickly as his brain processed what was happening.

“But we will be the one for you to tell your problems to until then…” She whispered as Synth settled into the embrace. He was so glad to have someone there for him; he forgot who he was talking to.

“I’m glad you’re my friend, Luna.” When she left the embrace, he felt that he said the wrong thing. Technically, she never called him a friend. He just assumed that they were close enough to be called friends. The look in her face erased any doubts he had though.

“We are… thy friend?” The tears were now falling again, faster than before. She had a smile and a hopeful look on her face. Synth felt his spirits rise at question asked.

“Of course, if you don’t mind being my friend…” Synth didn’t have many friends before coming to Ponyville. Only Oliver, Prim, and Rose were close enough to be called friends. But now, he found friends at every turn. He was about to befriend the Princess herself. And something told Synth that she didn’t have many friends either… the enthusiasm on her face gave it away.

“Synth, thee are the first friend we’ve ever had. We are glad that thee has grown accustomed to us. Thy rude behavior has lessened, and we are glad to see thee smile.” Luna growing a little more high pitched than normal and she stopped before Synth thought she’d squeal. Luna’s cheeks were a little pink, so she was probably thinking on how she was acting and coughed awkwardly.

“Well Luna, as a friend, I’d like to hear your story on the subject…” Synth tried to not pry, but he was curious as to how she felt during the whole fiasco. Luna’s face changed immediately and she looked like she was about to speak but then stopped herself.

It took a few seconds for her to think of what she was going to say, and then she just gave up and calmed her facial features. “Not tonight, Synth. We’ll be glad to share those…memories, but please give us time to recover from the…incident…first.”

Synth was now even more curious, but he didn’t want to upset her after the progress he made since first talking with her today. He instead decided to change the topic to one he was also slightly confused with. “Okay, but if you don’t mind me asking…why are you so much smaller than your sister? Do you shrink when you get weaker?” She stood up straight as she realized that Synth was taller than her.

“No, we are not dwarfed when we lose power. The Elements were the cause of our…height difference. We were told that it had a direct hit on us.” Now she looked at Synth as his head was lower than normal. But she continued as if she didn’t notice. “We shall be fine in a few days, granted that we continue to drink our milk.” Luna tried to go for a joke, but it wasn’t as great as she hoped.

Synth laughed anyways though, and it made her feel better. Synth had a question enter his head though as he stopped his laughing. “What did the elements do to me then? I don’t feel any different, other than Shade’s comments about me.” Luna studied him a second before something seemed to stand out.

“Well, maybe it did not cause any physical change, but have thee noticed anything different about thy powers?” Luna didn’t notice Synth’s eye twitch as he remembered how different Shade’s magic was from his. If he did get any now powers from Shade, he wouldn’t use them anyway. They seemed too…evil…for his taste.

“I’m not sure, I’ll have to check on that tomorrow. I’m pretty sure that it’s been the same as always. I do get headaches easily though, maybe that could be it?” Synth tried to get away from his magic, but Luna wasn’t going to get off topic so easily.

“Synth, report any findings on the changes in thy magic. It may be important for thy health. We also believe that thy should be given time to recover from the events of…that night. We suggest that thee move to Canterlot for a week. Rehabilitation will be beneficial for thee.” Luna seemed like she was worried about him and Synth didn’t even think about arguing. A week away from Ponyville wouldn’t change much, would it?

“Okay, Luna. I’ll come for a week, but let me say good bye to my friends.” Synth felt that they at least needed to know where he was going. They’d understand why he needed to go, right?

Luna nodded but looked sternly at him. “It is not goodbye, thee will see them again. We will give thee two days to say thy farewells, but that night a carriage will be sent to pick thee up. We will wait for thee until then. The night is ending, but it looks like thee needs to rest.” She motioned to his eyes. “Rest for now, we will make sure that your rest is undisturbed.”

Synth nodded as his eyes felt heavy. The vision in front of him was now changing to a dark view. He was in his bedroom, everything was now silent. He fell asleep almost instantly, weariness overtaking him.

Synth opened his eyes expecting to wake up in another nightmare. Instead, he awoke with the sunlight streaking through his window. He sighed; at least he wouldn’t have to endure another nightmare. He’s been having them for only two days and they’ve already messed with his day night cycle, and he was sure it was already noon. Normally he would wake early, but it was too late to think about that. He wiped his eyes and found the bags weren’t there anymore. That rest was worth it.

He pulled himself together and stood up. Walking towards the door, he decided to make sure he wasn’t a ‘walking disaster’ as Rarity put it the day before when he passed by her store groggily. She made him comb it for almost an hour until it was back to its usual style. Now, he looked into his convenient bedside mirror and did a double take. His mane was moved to one side and it looked like he tried to duck tape it down and then took off the tape. It was sticking out in every possible place and his tail even looked like a feather duster instead of a normal tail.

He laughed because he knew Rarity would have passed out at the sight. He was tempted to walk up to her store to see how she’d react. He put the thought aside though, as he already knew that some people in town thought of him as weird and walking in town like this would seal the deal. He used a twig he picked up the day before and using his magic, formed it into a comb.

It was harder than normal, and he felt that maybe Luna was right and the elements changed his magic somehow. He didn’t have difficulty combing his mane with a telekinesis spell though, so he just passed it off as morning laziness. Putting his mane more or less in the style he had it at, he admired his handiwork. The locks of hair would only slightly cover his right left eye, and the back of the mane curled in random places.

He felt it looked okay. A lot better than when Rarity caught me… ‘You still look like a train wreck…’ Shade said and Synth’s eyes moved toward his tail.

‘I wasn’t done yet. I was going to fix the tail when I made sure the mane was okay.’ Synth thought groaning inwardly as he remembered his predicament involving the voice in his head.

‘The mane looks just as awful. Why do you care anyway? Scared the others wouldn’t want to be seen with you? It’s just hair.’ Shade said his tone turning from bored to amused as Synth started combing his tail.

‘Look you wouldn’t understand what Rarity thinks when she sees others looking their worst…’ Synth tried not to get in another argument with Shade. It’s why he was so sleepy for the past few days. He had grueling nightmares at night, and Shade managed to give him the same torture during the day.

‘So, you’re trying to impress Rarity huh? I really thought you’d kicked it off with Twilight more…’ Shade sounded like he was about to laugh. Even though Synth knew Shade was himself in a sense, he couldn’t resist a blush.

‘I’m not trying to impress anypony, and wouldn’t you already know if I was? You do happen to know the answer to everything…’ Synth now remembered how Shade supposedly knew everything there was to know. He called it the truth… and to think that Synth agreed to a deal like that.

‘I do, up to a certain point of time. My knowledge is from the knowledge of Nightmare Moon. She gained her knowledge every night when Everypony slept. So on the day you met me, I did know everything, but now I only know the past. Even your innermost thoughts are kept secret from me…’ Shade seemed a little downcast. Synth wasn’t a bad pony, but he felt…happy watching Shade like this.

‘Then think of this as karma for what you did.’ Synth felt good adding to Shade’s punishment.

‘Karma’s a bitch…’ was all he heard Shade say. Synth couldn’t think of anything but to nod his head in response. He knew how it felt, and he agreed completely.

‘I’m going for a stroll through town; need to tell the others I’ll be leaving.’ Synth completely forgot who he was talking to again.

‘You mean we’re going for a stroll, idiot. How many times do I have to remind you that I’m a part of you?’ Shade found himself repeating himself every few hours now. ‘But, where are we going?’

‘Into town, I already said that. How many times do I have to repeat myself?’ He mocked how Shade acted until he heard a grunt.

‘Not what I meant, where are we going that you need to tell the others about it?’ he sounded almost annoyed at the fact that Synth looked like he was getting more and more stupid every day. He wasn’t sure if Synth’s comment was a smart ass one, or a dumbass one…

‘Staying at Canterlot for a week, not anything important.’ Synth tried not to show any emotion as he said this, but he must have failed because Shade didn’t relent.

‘That would explain why I couldn’t get in your head tonight, Luna right?’ Synth nodded and Shade continued. ‘Well, tell her I said hello next time. She did a pretty good job with the whole keeping me out of your head thing.

Synth thought that he probably didn’t mean to literally say hello to her. Trying to continue with the day he planned, he opened the door and stepped outside.

His eyes fell on sun as he stepped outside. It was surprisingly higher than he expected and he calculated it to be around one o’clock. He started walking in a random direction. He didn’t know which way it was to anywhere in this town yet. Like he did the past few days, he was just going to wander until something interesting came up.

He also knew that if he tried to find something, it would probably be anywhere except for where he looked. He decided that if he found the home of one of the six new mares he befriended, he’d have them relay the message to the others about him leaving. He spotted Applejack looking almost as tired as Synth felt the day before. She looked like she was slowly walking towards somewhere. Synth decided that he’d tell her.

He trotted up, and he didn’t realize she was too tired to hear him come up. “Hey-“He spoke and he was almost strangled as she quickly grabbed him and put him in a chokehold. “App…lejack…it’s me…” Applejack took a second before she slumped over and her grip relaxed. When he managed to get himself in a position to breathe, he realized what happened.

The cloak wrapped around his body made him feel like a pillow. Applejack fell asleep and was now pretending he was the softest pillow in existence. Other ponies were starting to stare and Synth felt his cheeks reddening. “Um Applejack… c-could you w-wake up now?” He didn’t want to forcibly wake her up, but the onlookers were growing in numbers and from their view it probably didn’t look very good.

He gently shook Applejack and heard her gasp as she opened her eyes and threw him a good few feet. He hit the floor and rolled onto his stomach. He stood up and dusted himself off. She muttered an apology before turning and trotting quickly away. She still had a sleepy look to her, but he swore he saw some redness in her cheek as she left.

“Nothing to see here folks…” Synth heard a familiar voice say as the crowd soon dispersed. He saw the owner of the voice, it was Twilight. He walked over and she looked a little unsure of what she saw.

“Applejack didn’t look so good. Is she getting enough sleep?” Synth asked when she didn’t say anything. Twilight looked at him with a confused look as she answered.

“I could have asked the same to you yesterday, but it looks like you’re okay now. What were you doing with Applejack?” Synth’s cheeks turned a little redder, but he tried to explain.

“I tried to tell her something, but I must have surprised her. She had me in a chokehold and then she sort of fell asleep on me.” Synth found the heat on his cheeks lessening as he explained himself.

“Oh, well that would explain why she left so quickly. But what were you going to tell her?” Twilight didn’t want to pry, but she felt like Synth had something important to say.

Synth remembered that he only needed to tell one of them and he could have them pass it on. “I’m going back to Canterlot for a week and I needed someone to help me tell the others. I didn’t want to leave and have you all worried.”

Twilight frowned, “What are you going back to Canterlot for? Is something wrong?” Synth was already shaking his head and tried to explain without giving out too much information.

“I’m just going to visit Luna; she wanted me to come over as her guest. I’m guessing that she wants some friendly faces around her when she retakes her throne.” Synth saw Twilight’s face relax and he mentally patted himself on his back.

‘Thanks, I needed that.’ He heard Shade say from nowhere.

“It wasn’t for you…” Synth said. Twilight raised an eyebrow and Synth cursed his mistake.

“What wasn’t for me?” Synth’s brain immediately started looking for words.

“O-oh, nothing, I was just…talking to myself. I do that a lot.” Synth saw Twilight’s eyebrows raised and Synth felt like he made himself sound crazy.

“I do that sometimes too, but usually not in front of others…You should work on that.” Twilight responded.

“Yeah, I’ll work on it. Can you tell the others about my trip? I can’t ever seem to find them in this town.” Twilight was confused at first, but her look changed to one when she had an idea.

“I have a better idea!” She said pushing him a certain direction. He could now see the Carousel Boutique ahead of him, and he had a pretty good idea of what she wanted him to do.

“Twilight, can you tell them for me? I don’t know how they’d take it.” Synth said trying to pull away. Twilight was a lot stronger than he thought though, and she didn’t budge.

“You never know until you try.” She said smiling and continuing to push him along.

Synth’s brain went to his conversation with Luna. Then his dream he had right before that. They would probably never forgive him, but he didn’t really know until he told them. He looked up and found Twilight knocking on the door.

Synth was prepared to bolt, but he found his body unwilling to cooperate. He had to at least inform them of his week away. He heard a response and shortly after, Rarity opened the door. She looked surprised to see them, but her eyes landed on Synth with pure delight.

“Oh much better, dear! That mane of yours looks almost perfect. Just let me get my comb and I can-“Synth cut her off not wanting to be criticized on his hair after he actually tried to comb it this morning.

“Rarity, that’s not why I’m here,” Twilight gave him an encouraging nod and Synth continued. “I’m going to be gone for a week; I’m leaving tomorrow night.” Synth expected her to gasp, but he was surprised to see her nodding.

“Oh, that’s alright dear. I will miss you until then, but as long as you come back I have no problem with it. May I ask though, where are you going?” Rarity raised one of her eyebrows.

“Canterlot, Luna wanted to talk to me about something.” Rarity gasped and went into his face.

“Canterlot? Take me with you!” Rarity was grabbing him now and his shoulders were going numb.

“If you want to, you can.” She let go of him and her face went from happy to depressed.

“Oh no, I’ll be too busy this week and most of next. I do hope you have a good time though, will you tell me about it when you get back?” She looked pleadingly at him and he couldn’t say no.

“Sure, when I get back. But I should really start getting ready for it…” Synth started walking away and Rarity was waving goodbye.

“Tell your parents I said hello. I’d love to meet them one day.” Synth couldn’t tell if Rarity was trying to be a good friend, but right now that backfired.

Synth flinched at the thoughts of his parents and started walking a little faster away. “Of…course.” He heard Twilight walking next to him and looked at her to see a look of worry.

“Your parents, do they live in Canterlot?” Twilight asked and Synth didn’t know how to answer until it just came out.

“I…I don’t know.” Synth lowered his head for what was to come.

“What do you mean you don’t know? It says there address on the mail.” Now was when Synth had no choice but to answer.

“I don’t write to them…they don’t write to me either. I haven’t seen them since I left the house and bought my own.” Synth went quiet as he remembered how he’d taken the first opportunity to leave the house. They looked hurt, but at the time he didn’t care.

“That’s…awful. Why don’t you?” Twilight couldn’t believe that somepony could distance themselves from their parents, but was equally shocked to know that they didn’t write him either.

“I…I don’t want to talk about it…” Synth started walking faster and Twilight had a little trouble keeping up.

“Could you slow down? You can tell me anything, I won’t judge you.” Twilight’s words caused Synth to stop mid step. He looked straight down before speaking.

“I…I need some time to think… See you tomorrow.” Synth took off at a sprint and Twilight watched him go.

He ran and ran until he had the sense to look up and almost hit a tree. He managed to dodge it and performed some more near misses with other apple trees until his hoof slipped and his side collided with a tree. He lay there his side in pain until a chuckle made him look up. He saw Rainbow as she now openly stared laughing.

“Ah ha ha, you’ve got a long ways to go before you’re as good as me. I would show you, but my wings aren’t up for it yet. Applejack really did a number on them earlier.” Now she was on the floor and her wings closed. She was looking at them as though remembering the incident.

They did look a little worse for wear, but he didn’t believe that Applejack could have hurt her with the way she was acting when Synth saw her. “What did Applejack do to you? I just saw her earlier and she looked…”

“Out of it? Yeah I know, she made me crash into Twilight’s tree. It took me a while to get the twigs out…” She looked to Synth like she didn’t want to talk about it anymore. “But enough about me, how’ve you been? You didn’t look very good either yesterday…”

Synth didn’t know that so many people actually noticed he acted differently the day before. But seeing as how this place was a lot smaller than Canterlot, word spread fast. “I’m alright, just needed some time to think. It wasn’t too obvious though, was it?”

“Obvious? You fell asleep on the road when the stampede was coming yesterday. We were trying to shake you awake, but you just kept kicking us away. It would have taken a complete idiot to not notice.” She sounded like he was going crazy, and Shade wasn’t helping.

‘Well, that would fit your description.’ Shade remarked when Rainbow finished.

Synth rubbed his head and tried to ignore Shade as he focused on his situation. “Well, now I’m fine…more or less, and I’ll be going to Canterlot tomorrow so I can pull myself together then.”

“You’re leaving? But you just got here. Pinkie hasn’t even thrown your party yet…” Rainbow looked a little sad, but Synth had to clarify so she didn’t get the wrong idea.

“Only for a week, I’ll be back before you know it.” Synth tried to give a smile but Rainbow’s face looked a little sad until it changed to a playful one.

“Oh, why didn’t you say so sooner? Hey, if you see the Wonderbolts, tell them to be on the lookout for a rainbow okay?” Synth nodded a smile now appearing on his face.

“I will, see you later Rainbow.” Synth started walking in the direction of the town. Somehow, he managed to get out of the city limits and into the Sweet Apple Acres fields. He didn’t feel like dealing with Applejack right now, and he’d rather not ask Rainbow for directions. He decided to walk around the perimeter until he found something that looks familiar.

He decided that he should buy a map when he gets the chance. He felt like he’d passed the same houses a few times, but then he saw a familiar sight. There was a tree line not too far away from the town and it looked ominous. ‘The Everfree Forest, didn’t somepony live around here?’ Synth thought although not expecting Shade to answer.

‘It’s Fluttershy. She lives in a cottage on the edge of the forest. She told you this yesterday when you were snoozing at Sugarcube Corner. You were probably asleep, but I heard everything. It was actually pretty hilarious for me.’ Shade stopped to see if Synth was even listening.

‘Why did she talk to me if I was sleeping? That doesn’t make any sense.’ Synth said as he continued following a path toward the tree line.

‘Well, you were talking in your sleep…’ Shade said nonchalantly.

‘Oh, that would explain it…but what did she say?’ Synth asked really hoping Shade wasn’t a complete asshole. He was disappointed.

‘What did Luna say?’ Shade said only slightly hinting that this was what he wanted all along.

‘Son of a… She said she wanted me to make sure the Elements didn’t damage my magic ability. Also, we’re friends now…’ Synth said trying to only reveal information that Shade couldn’t use on him in the future. Shade caught something though…

‘Well, glad to see that Luna’s your best buddy now. But don’t let it get to your head, She’ll still be formal with you around others.’ Shade paused to see if the words had any effect on Synth, but he just sighed. ‘Okay, okay…Fluttershy was telling you about why she was so shy and you kept mumbling about your cutie mark. She said you could tell her that story whenever you felt like it. She gave you directions to her house, and then she left.’ Shade made a sound as if he was taking in breath. ‘How does Pinkie do that?’

Synth could remember how the rest of the story went because Pinkie purposely splashed warm water on his face. Then she told him all about a story involving her and a radioactive cupcake. She said it all in one breath but Synth couldn’t remember much about the story. Shade finished talking though, and he could see a small cottage coming into view.

He went up to the door and knocked three times. It took about three seconds for the door to open and show a white rabbit tapping his foot impatiently.

‘Um, I’m here to see Fluttershy…” Synth said trying to be friendly with the rabbit. He just shook his head though, and Synth took it as she wasn’t there right now. He started to walk away, but the rabbit left the doorway and grabbed his hoof.

He stopped and looked at him. His finger was pointing at his mouth, and Synth reasoned he was probably hungry. “Fluttershy didn’t feed you yet, did she?” He got his answer when the rabbit’s stomach made a small growl. “Well, I don’t know what rabbits eat. Do you…eat carrots?” Synth tried to go with the stereotypical rabbit, but the rabbit shook his head and pointed at Fluttershy’s garden.

“Oh, do you eat something that she grows?” The bunny nodded and they walked over to the garden. Synth looked at the many growing vegetables and couldn’t differentiate which ones were which. “You don’t happen to know which one of these you like, do you?” The rabbit shrugged and Synth sighed. “Then let’s go with trial and error.”

Synth grew the vegetables one at a time, starting with the ones on the edges. The rabbit would shake his head every time and Synth’s magic was draining quickly. Growth magic was very tough, and continued use of it could lead to headaches. He was on the last one in the row, and was really hoping this was the one.

He let his magic pour into the plant and managed to grow it to its potential before having to rest. The rabbit was now hopping up and down and Synth felt like this was it.

“Enjoy it, it took a lot of effort to find…” Now the rabbit stopped jumping and ran into the house. Synth was too worn out to question anything. He returned a moment later with a book of some sort. He was pointing to one of the pages that showed a salad containing lots of different vegetables.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me…” He looked at the variety of vegetables he grew. They were all ingredients to the salad the rabbit wanted. “You’re a little devil, you know that?” Synth said now panting from the effort he performed earlier.

The rabbit ignored him and started to pack up the vegetables in a small basket and take them inside. Synth took a few more breaths before walking toward the cottage. He was invited inside by the rabbit and was put back to work cutting vegetables. Instead of using magic and further straining himself, he used his hooves and clumsily cut the vegetable to look like the picture.

When he finished, he lay down on the couch and massaged his forehead. The rabbit was eagerly eating the food, and Synth couldn’t believe that Fluttershy had to deal with all that for just one rabbit. He was so exhausted, he didn’t notice his eyes were slowly closing.

It was delicious. The vegetables were grown to perfection and while the cuts weren’t perfect, they could fit in his mouth either way. He was almost finished, when he heard a snore coming from the living room. It wasn’t a loud one like that rainbow maned Pegasus, but it wasn’t as soft as Fluttershy’s.

He stuffed the rest in his mouth and then walked over to where the sound came from. He found the green coated colt sleeping on Fluttershy’s couch. He was glad for the meal, but he was never fond of others except for Fluttershy. He was tempted to kick him awake, but he was speaking softly while he slept.

He leaned in closer to hear anything that might have been interesting. “Wait…not yet…don’t go…not my fault…” He tried to get even closer, but the sound of hoofsteps approaching caused him to back away quickly. Was Fluttershy coming? She wouldn’t want to see this guy sleeping on her couch, so he started to shake the green colt awake. He wouldn’t budge though, and Angel was getting impatient. He put his legs back ready to kick, and then the door opened slowly.

He kicked as hard as he could, and the result was instantaneous. He was hit over the couch as Fluttershy’s voice rang softly but clearly. “Angel! That’s not how you treat guests...” Synth picked himself up and tried to put together what was happening. He was looking up to see Fluttershy had returned from wherever she went.

“I’m sorry, Synth. Are you okay, he didn’t hurt you too bad did he?” She was looking over him like he was seriously injured. Synth felt fine except for the rude awakening messing with his attitude.

“I’m alright. It’ll take more than a kick from a rabbit to hurt me.” He looked at the rabbit who took offense to the statement. “No offense…” Angel was nodding his head slowly and Synth could tell he was offended, but it would take more than that to lower his spirits.

“Well, if you’re sure. But, what were you doing here anyways?” Fluttershy was curious as to how he got past Angel in the first place. Whenever she went out, he would always guard the door from intruders.

Synth sighed recalling the story. “You wanna tell her little buddy?” After a shake of the head from Angel, Synth nodded his head. “Of course. Well Fluttershy, you see…” Synth told her of what happened with Angel and his lunch; she was of course apologizing to Angel right after he mentioned it. Synth finished with how he fell asleep on the couch while he was trying to rest from the magic overuse.

“Oh my, are you sure you’re alright? Twilight tells me that using too much magic hurts.” Synth nodded but waved away her worries.

“Yeah, that little nap helped me recover my strength. But the rude awakening wasn’t call for…” Now Synth turned towards Angel who was whistling as though he didn’t hear him. “That rabbit sure is a handful; I don’t know how you deal with him…”

“He might have some…problems..but he’s just too adorable to say no to.” Fluttershy picked him up and started to hug him tightly. Angel made faces of first disgust and then pain as his air circulation was cut off.

Synth chuckled and mouthed the words ‘Karma’ to Angel as he turned to him for help. Synth did start to feel bad for him though, after being neglected lunch by his owner. “Fluttershy, maybe you should let up on the hug. He doesn’t look so good.”

Fluttershy was now studying Angel as he gasped for air and his face turned back to white. “Oh, I’m so sorry Angel Bunny. I just can’t believe I forgot to feed you. And the stampede didn’t help matters either, I had to spend even more time trying to round them up…”

“Stampede? Was anypony hurt?” Synth said remembering how the day earlier he was sleeping during a stampede. He couldn’t believe another stampede would happen a day later. Fluttershy was just nodding her head though.

“It’s alright. It was a bunny stampede. Applejack tried to help me today, but…she wasn’t very helpful. Please don’t tell her I said that…” Fluttershy looked at the ground, and Synth remembered how odd Applejack was acting today.

“I won’t. She did seem a little…off this morning. But, who am I to talk? I was just like that yesterday…” Synth remembered how Shade told him about talking with Fluttershy in his sleep.

“Well, you’re better now. I hope Applejack gets better too…” She looked worried but Synth knew there was no reason to worry; this was Applejack they were talking about.

“That reminds me, I’m going to be staying in Canterlot for a week. I leave tomorrow, that’s why I was coming to see you today.” Fluttershy looked a little sad, like the others did, but then it was changed to a happy one.

“Maybe that’ll be for the best. I mean, you must be a little homesick…” Fluttershy saw Synth’s eye twitch and she knew something was wrong. “What’s wrong? Are sure you weren’t hurt from earlier?”

Synth was touched that she cared so much for his well being, and he forced a smile on his face. “Oh, it’s nothing. Just that I felt Ponyville is my home…” He really did feel this, but only now did he say his thought out loud.

“That’s great Synth, but don’t forget what brought you here. Sometimes it’s not where the journey leads, but what you find along the way…” Synth could have swore she was reciting a poem or something, but the words caught his heart all the same.

“Thanks… I’ll keep that in mind. But I have to get going. I need to tell the others I’m leaving.” Synth stood to stand and Fluttershy’s smile caught him off guard.

“Who do you still need to tell? I’m sure I could help split the list up…” Synth stopped to remember who he told, and who he needed to tell.

“Well, I still need Pinkie and Applejack. I didn’t get the chance to tell AJ when I saw her this morning…” Synth remembered the exchange and preferred that if Fluttershy chose one of them to take off his list, he’d rather she choose Applejack.

“I guess I could go talk to Applejack. She isn’t very far from here. Pinkie would probably take this the hardest, so you should tell her face to face.” For once, things were actually going the way Synth wanted them to.

“Yeah, okay. I’ll keep that in mind. See ya later Fluttershy.” Synth said walking away while Fluttershy waved to him as he left.

When he was out of earshot, she looked to Angel. “You like him, don’t you?” Angel turned away and Fluttershy’s thoughts were confirmed. “Wow, you don’t like anyone… He must be the exception…” She watched as he took a turn and started walking towards the opposite way of Sugarcube Corner. “He certainly is…different…”

Synth looked at his surroundings. He was lost. ‘Goddamn it! How many times can this happen in one day?’ He was walking around town, every now and then ending up back at the Everfree Forest. He started off leaving Fluttershy’s cottage when the sun was about three-quarters in the sky. Now the sun was almost completely gone.

He stopped at the tree he was now at. It was about nine by his guess, and he’d need to sleep soon. He turned away from the tree line and walked back to town. This time, he’d use a strategy; One that he would only use when he was completely desperate. But after wasted time, he decided he’d go for it. Stopping a familiar mint green unicorn, he asked for directions to Sugarcube Corner.

“Really? Do you always get lost? It feels like just yesterday I needed to show you to the party… Well no matter. It’s actually not far from here. Take a turn up ahead, and then it should be the only candy made building in town.” She said it politely. But Synth couldn’t help noticing the matter-of-fact tone she used.

“Oh, thanks. Miss…” Synth remembered his manners. They only came up when meeting new ponies, and he found they disappeared as quickly as they came.

“You can call me Lyra. It’s great to see you again Synth.” She had a friendly smile, and he felt that he had more friends than the ones he went on the adventure with.

“Well Lyra, can I consider you a friend?” Synth wanted to think he could, but he wanted her to say it.

“Of course, everyone in town is your friend. You gotta remember that if you’re gonna be staying here.” She said this sincerely and Synth felt that she was right. They were all so friendly, he wouldn’t think any less of them.

“Okay, well can you help tell my friends that I’ll be leaving tomorrow? I need to tell Pinkie, but I won’t have time to tell everyone else before I leave.” Lyra was nodding before he even finished.

“You can count on me. But where are you going?”

“Canterlot, for a week; I’ll need the time to think over what’s happened in the past few days.” Synth was telling her the truth there. He was going to think over things, but he’d have Luna next to him when he did.

“Okay, I guess I’ll catch ya around then. Bye Synth.” Then she continued walking down the street and starts a conversation with a cream coated mare with a blue and pink mane. ‘These ponies must know everyone…’ Synth thought.

‘Well this is almost the smallest town. I’m surprised you can find yourself lost so easily in this town…’ Shade responded after his time of being quiet while Synth was lost.

‘I’ll get used to it eventually…’ Synth said remembering that he’d need to get a map of the town sooner or later.

‘Sure you will…’ Shade said with a chuckle and Synth continued walking and following Lyra’s directions to get to Sugarcube Corner.

He was in front of the store now, and he felt like he must have walked by this place before. He couldn’t help feeling a little déjà vu and he entered the still open store. He saw Pinkie at the register and the room only had a few ponies inside. All of which were enjoying the sweets they were eating.

Synth made a mental note to visit more often. The sweets looked delicious right now. Maybe it was the fact he literally didn’t eat anything all day, but his mouth watering at the sight of them. Pinkie must have known what he was thinking, because she handed him a cupcake.

“Here! You look like you could use something to eat. This one’s on the house, but you’ll be eating it in the house instead.” Synth looked at the cupcake. He had to force himself to not shove it down his throat and show some proper etiquette. He ate it in two bites and tried to say thanks while trying to chew it. That was what he would consider etiquette anyway…

Pinkie could somehow understand him, and Synth took a bit to finish swallowing before continuing. “I really needed that. I forgot to eat anything all day; I was too caught up in my other problems.”

“Problems? What would you have to worry about? Everything seems fine outside today, except for the cupcakes Applejack made today. But we managed to throw most of those away so that problems solved.” Synth found the opportunity to speak as she paused to recall the event.

“Um, it’s nothing. I’m just going to be leaving for Canterlot tomorrow and-“ Pinkie tackled him to the ground somehow even though she was behind the counter. Now she was standing on top of him and pinning him down.

“No! You just got here. I can’t throw a goodbye party before I throw you a welcome party. It wouldn’t be right , I wouldn’t know if I should be happy or sad. If I was happy, you’d think I’d be glad you were leaving, and if I was sad, you’d think I wouldn’t like meeting you.” Pinkie looked as sad, if not sadder, than his other friends.
Synth wanted to explain before she made a show of packing his things for him and walking him to the train. Somehow Synth didn’t throw out the possibility completely. She was Pinkie after all, but Rarity would be the one to overreact and she took it better than Pinkie. But Pinkie didn’t hear the whole thing… ‘Would you just respond before she breaks into tears?’ He heard Shade say and sure enough, his silence had the wrong effect on Pinkie. Her eyes were about to water.
“Pinkie, it’s only for a week. I’ll be back before you know it.” Synth said and he saw the change in her almost immediately. Her smile returned and she started to get off of him. Synth just realized that the ponies in the room were looking at them differently.
“Well, why didn’t you say so? You had me worried there for a second. Well actually for 37 seconds, but it’s no big deal. Not like yesterday when you came in all tired. You looked like you fell asleep, and I would have thought you did if you didn’t talk with Fluttershy.”
Synth remembered how he had been awoken by the warm water on his face. It sure woke him up all right. He remembered how she always seemed to brighten up his day. She could have easily used cold water, or boiling hot water. He was glad that her antics weren’t too bad. Synth did have a feeling though, that if Rainbow had any antics, it’d go over the line.

“Well, it’s been great talking with you Synth. I gotta get back to work though. We don’t close for another few minutes, so if you want to stay around you can.” She went out of Synth’s sight and appeared behind the counter. He was about to ask her about that, but decided that it was just Pinkie being Pinkie.

“I gotta get going. Need to make sure I get enough rest. Hopefully I can talk to you a little more tomorrow Pinkie.” With that, Pinkie waved at him while he walked outside.

“Bye, see you tomorrow Synth!” Pinkie yelled at him as he trotted away. Somehow he managed to make his way to the edge of town without getting lost. He found himself close to Fluttershy’s cottage and remembered how she wasn’t far from the Everfree Forest.

Putting some though into it, he began to think of a way to both help him remember where things were, and finding his way home. He knew the Everfree Forest was right behind his house, and Fluttershy lived near it. So, in essence he was close to his house. He looked up and was surprised to see his house right in front of him.

‘Congratulations, you’re home.’ Shade said sarcasm entering his voice.

‘Hey, I did it didn’t I?’ Synth responded actually feeling proud he might be able to memorize where places were without needing a map.

‘After a good while staring at your house to think of a way to find your house…’ Shade said only a little amused at the way Synth felt he accomplished something.

‘Whatever…’ Synth thought trotting up to his house. If he didn’t have better eyes than most, we wouldn’t have noticed that the mailbox in his front yard had mail in it. Not because it was so far away, but because it was now almost pitch dark outside.

“Who would send me mail?” Synth said out loud as he walked over and took out a small envelope. It was a normal white envelope, but there was a bag attached. Together, the package weighed a good amount. He took it inside to see more clearly. Even with better eyesight, it would be harmful to read in the dark.

He took the envelope and side stepped the tree before walking up to the door and going inside. He put the bag on the table and opened the envelope. Inside was the hoof writing of his Professor. He took out the letter and read it carefully.
Dear Synth,

We have heard about what you went through a few days ago. We are glad to see that you and your new friends defeated Nightmare Moon. It makes me proud to know how much you’ve grown since you first started studying under me.

I must say though, that you should start to focus on the future. I have got the committee to approve of the construction of a new biodome in Ponyville. It will begin its construction soon and it would be great if you watched over it. You have full authorization to make any changes to the blueprints; you will be in charge of it after it’s been built after all.

I hope to see you progress in your studies, and I have included some money for expenses. I do believe you are enjoying your stay in Ponyville, and I can’t wait to visit sometime. But, I’ll busy for a while so Oliver might get the chance before me. All building payments have been made, so be ready to learn within the next few days.

Yours Truly,

Blossom
Synth finished reading the letter and turned towards the bag on the counter. He was starting to get low on money, buying the house didn’t help matters any. He opened the bag and looked inside to find, sure enough, hundreds of bits piled in.
He was never really a person to be greedy about his things, but the money made him feel joy at this moment. He put the money aside and placed the letter back in the envelope. Putting it all on the top of one of his bookcases his living room had.
It wasn’t one of his better habits, but he treasured everything that he would think was sentimental. With happy thought in his mind, he prepared himself for bed and lay down. His thoughts were on the letter and how he left his old life behind. It wasn’t the best life, but it was one he would never forget.
He sighed, grieving wouldn’t help him sleep. Right now, he needed some rest. He closed his eyes and after a few minutes of twisting and turning, he finally found a comfortable position. His mind drifted into dream land as he lost consciousness.

Author's Note

....

Admissions

Synth woke with a start. He was having a good dream, something he had Luna to thank. He would have stayed dreaming, but he heard a bird chirping and decided that for once since he entered the town, he’d get up early.

Pulling himself off the bed, he trudged over and started putting on his cloak and necklace. He recoiled when he caught the smell of his cloak. He really needed to wash it, but he just never got time. Deciding that one more day with the cloak wouldn’t hurt.

‘Good morning sweetheart.’ He heard Shade say to him. He was expecting to hear his voice, but the word choice caught him off guard.

‘Um, good morning…’ Synth said as he finished slipping the necklace on his neck. He walked over to his complimentary fridge, this time deciding that he should eat something before heading out for another day. He only just opened it when he remembered one crucial detail. He hadn’t bought any food yet.

‘Yeah, because food’s going to magically appear…’ Shade said sarcastically as Synth looked inside to confirm his thoughts.

‘Well, looks like we’re going shopping…’ Synth said as he closed the fridge. He turned away and went over to his money bag and felt giddy looking at it again. Counting carefully, and almost greedily, he took out ten bits. If the bits were for expenses, he didn’t want to spend too much of it on things he didn’t need.

He also knew that he didn’t have a source of income yet, and eventually the money would run out. Synth was never good at saving money, and he was having a hard time deciding how. Shade must have caught on to this, because he actually offered a solution.

‘Why don’t you, I don’t know… put some aside every time you spend some?’ Shade didn’t say this sarcastically, and Synth had to wonder if he was being serious. The plan did seem like a good one though, so he decided to trust him.

‘Thanks, but…and I don’t want to sound rude…why are you helping me?’ Synth still let his manners slip through, even though he knew full well what Shade’s real personality was like.

‘Eh, you take forever to work things through. It’s more interesting when you’re actually doing things fun. You do realize that I’m stuck seeing what you’re seeing right?’ Shade wasn’t complaining, he was just telling the truth, something he was born to do.

‘You got a point there, and I did realize that, a few days ago. When I…traded places…’ Synth felt saddened at the memory and a little angry that Shade wasn’t punished. Even though, it would mean confessing it was his fault.

‘Good times, good times… Well for me anyway…’ Shade sounded like he understood what he made Synth went through and then went quiet.

‘Well anyways, time to go see who’s selling any breakfast right now.’ He counted ten bits and then put five to the edge of the shelf to make sure he knew those were off limits. Then he discovered his problem.

“Damn, how am I gonna carry the money with me? I guess I need to get some saddlebags to carry things in.” Synth grumbled as he looked around for anything he could use. His eyes landed on the suitcase, and he sighed, it’ll have to do. Blowing on the inside, he noticed how it was still dirty from a few days ago.

He put the bits inside and then noticed how the suitcase also looked on the verge of collapsing. ‘That’s not gonna last long.’ Shade said apparently also noticing this.

‘Well it’s the best I’ve got.’ Synth said looking around and finding nothing he could do.

‘You aren’t very bright are you? You do realize that you can control nature right?’ Shade said and Synth could tell some annoyance in his voice. But Synth didn’t see where he was going with this.

‘Actually, I haven’t tried to control it, just change its appearance…’ Synth needed to clarify; it was just what he did when he was confused. Either that, or be a smartass but Shade could do that better than him.

‘Anyways, I can show you what I mean. Just let me take control aga-‘ Synth cut off his thought before he could finish.

‘What makes you think I’ll give you another chance? You did enough already, I don’t want to everyone in Ponyville on my apology list.’ Synth tried to scream in his thoughts, but that was harder to do than he thought. It came out more as a whine.

‘Look, hear me out. I’m not trying to trick you, I just want to redeem myself from what I did before. I don’t think it’ll be enough for you to forgive me, but if I’m going to be here a while, might as well help out every now and then.’ Synth would have been touched by this side of Shade, if he didn’t sound like he was about burst out laughing.

‘Forget it, I don’t even know how long you’d be in my body if I give you control.’ Synth was determined to not let Shade get a chance to be free.

‘That’s just it, you could lower your magic strength and let me do my thing. Then if you think I’ll try anything, you can force your magic power again to take back control.’ Shade’s idea sounded simple, but Synth found something odd.

‘Why would I go through all this trouble just for a demonstration of power?’ Synth remembered how they got to this point over a way to take his money with him without using the suitcase.

‘Hey, I can show you some things that you can’t do with your magic. Remember how I beat you with those skills of mine? It was magic, you just didn’t realize that I bet.’ Synth was now curious as to how he did do those things. Especially to know how we was so fast.

‘Okay, I see your point. But just to be clear, as soon as I think you’re going to try anything, I’m bailing.’ Synth knew he was going to regret this, but he wanted to know why Shade was so desperate to show him his tricks.

‘Fine, I’ll try not to do anything that looks dangerous. I’m not the monster I was before, although, you could say I’m a beast…’ Shade said this and his egotistic side started to show through.

‘Whatever, just go get your rabies shot. Now let me figure this out..’ Synth said as he sat down and concentrated. It would be difficult to remove his magic for a second, and even then he didn’t know if he’d be able to get it back if Shade went berserk.

He felt his magic in his body after a few seconds of concentrating. He mentally lifted the magic to the back of his head and away from the horn. Soon, he found that his body was now devoid of the free flowing magic. Shade slowly made his way into his thoughts and Synth’s feelings over his body went numb.

“Oh, it feels great to stretch. Being in there wasn’t very comfortable, even if you don’t really feel anything.” Synth heard Shade’s voice, and knew that it worked. He could also feel the magic power he had was contained. Synth found that Shade wasn’t lying when he said Synth could take back control whenever he chooses.

‘Yeah, yeah. Just show me whatever it was you wanted to show me…’ Synth wasn’t used to the way whenever he felt like he was talking; nothing came out of his mouth. Instead it was an echoing voice in his head.

‘Fine, buzz kill. I’ll show you, but I’ll need to go outside for this.’ Shade walked to the door and using his magic, pulled it open. Synth saw as the magic glow around the door was a darker shade of green than his own.

‘You have your own magic…’ Synth tried to think but instead it echoed on the walls. Synth expected that he’d have to give Shade some to use for his demonstration. But he guess it made sense if He’d once battled him, the magic wouldn’t just disappear.

‘Yeah, but I don’t have much. I’ll need to make this fast, you don’t recover very much while you’re in someone’s mind.’ Now he walked over to the tree that was directly in front of his house.

He looked up at it and pulled a few leaves and a twig from it. Synth was really curious now to what he had planned. Shade looked like that alone had left an impact on him physically. He now curled the leaves together and made them mold together into an almost closed ball with the ends of the leaves sticking out at the unclosed end.

Using the twig, he made it curl around the leaves and then tightened it with his mouth. The twig closed the end and it looked like a leaf money pouch. Synth was actually impressed, he had talent. Still, he didn’t fully understand what Shade did to connect it all.

‘Hey Shade, that’s awesome and thanks for it. I only have one thing to say, how did you do that?’ Synth let his manners through again, even enough to thank him like a normal being.

‘See, you don’t know how to use your powers properly. Instead of growing them, I reformed them and made them all become one thing. Almost like I melted them together, but it was a natural forming.’ Synth saw that it was true. The leaves didn’t have a seam or bump on the outside where the leaves would normally overlap. Plus, his Rarity side caught the fact he used the leaf veins to create a design.

It spiraled from the bottom up to the top and then ended at the twig. He also noticed, more by watching Shade close it, that the twig was changed too. ‘Um, what about the twig, and why do I get the feeling you were about to explain?’

‘Well, we do share the same brain…But yeah, I made the twig flexible and more rubbery. It’s so you can close it without it breaking. Again, something you don’t do.’ Shade seemed like pointing this fact out every five seconds, but Synth was too amazed by the bag to care.

‘Well, now that that’s done, how about you show me some of those tricks of yours?’ Synth said wanting to know more about how Shade used his powers. Shade shook his head though, and yawned.

‘Nah, I’m too tired. Do me a favor and take over? I think if I just rest a little in your head I’ll be able to recover my magic faster…’ Synth realized that this was all he was gonna learn about Shade, for now anyway.

‘Fine, and thanks again for the bag. I guess you’re not so bad…’ Shade smiled when Synth finished.

‘Don’t get me wrong, I’ll still kill your friends if I get the chance, but it doesn’t look like I’ll get that anytime soon…’ Shade blinked, and then Synth felt his magic spread over his body.

Synth felt the feelings in his legs return, and his horn began to change glows. The bag that was levitating in front of him now dropped a few inches before floating back up a with a light green aura around it now. Shade must have mentally passed out and Synth found himself once again in control.

‘Well, I know that I won’t let that happen. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I did…’ Synth thought, and as he thought, there was no reply from Shade.

‘Sleep dreams, Shade.’ Synth said as he now trotted towards town, tying the leaf bag around his front leg with a long leaf while he walked. He knew that even after all the time he spent with Shade, it was still early morning.

The chirps of the birds around him reminded him of how he would walk like this through town every day before going to the greenhouse. He usually avoided walking near it when he did, because then he’d have to work early if they saw him nearby.

Now, he chose a random direction leading to town, and listened to the sounds around him. There were birds and squirrels every way he looked, with rabbits also appearing every now and then. He made it to the shopping district without getting lost, and was surprised to see some stands already open ready to sell.

Synth looked around and noticed that aside from the vendors, there were only a handful of ponies walking about. He was surprised to see this many though, as in Canterlot it was very rare for him to see any ponies on his strolls.

He approached the first stall he saw and was greeted by a friendly face. “Howdy there, Synth! Great ta see ya today. But, don’t ya think it’s too early to be up and about? Ya need yer rest after all.” Synth was surprised to see Applejack standing there telling him he needed sleep when the day before, she literally fell asleep on him.

“I see you got yours last night. You look pretty good after what happened yesterday…” Right after he said that, he wished he made a better choice of words.

“Well thanks, never had my looks complimented before. I reckon this must be how Rarity feels when she’s at the spa.” Applejack smiled. Synth was too busy trying to think of an excuse that he didn’t notice her playful tone.

“I-I didn’t mean i-it like t-“Synth started to fumble over his words, and his face was starting to shade redder.

“Ah know what ya meant, Sugarcube. Ah was just messin’ with ya; ya really ought ta lighten up.” She said now playfully hitting him on the shoulder. He didn’t know why, but it actually cleared his mind.

“Oh, well I’ve just been having a confusing morning. I guess I need to loosen up.” Synth’s stomach now rumbled and he turned towards the basket of apples near Applejack.

Applejack caught on and she put a saddlebag filled with apples on the counter. Synth’s mouth started to water, but he caught himself. It wasn’t like she would just give it to him, would she? He didn’t know how much it would cost, and he only brought the ten bits. He calculated that if one apple cost one bit, then two saddlebags full would be about thirty.

Synth undid the pouch around his hoof and then opened it. “I’ll only need a few, I’m not that hungry.” He was betrayed by his stomach as it rumbled louder than before. When he got home he’d have to give a stern talking to it…

“Sure ya do… But we got tons of apples at the farm, plus yer our first customer today. So they’re on the house. But for the saddlebags, it’ll be five bits.“ She put on a ‘don’t try to argue or I’ll make you take them’ face and somehow managed to keep a smile on too.

Synth found he didn’t want to argue and instead placed five bits on the counter. “Well, then thanks. I don’t think you’ll get much profit if you keep this up though…” Synth was being honest but he knew that Applejack was most likely just being a nice salespony.

“That’s alright we got plenty a apples and saddlebags are a bit a dozen. If my stock runs out though, Ah’ll need to get more though… maybe ah can get one ah the others to help me…” Applejack seemed to be thinking ahead, so Synth decided to just leave it at that and walk away.

“Well thanks again, but I gotta get going. The day is still young, and I want to enjoy it until the streets start getting crowded.” Synth put the saddlebags on and fastened them quickly. Applejack waved goodbye as he started walking, but she had a weird look on her face. Almost immediately he noticed the difference. He felt like he was under ten times gravity and he slowed to a crawl after a few steps. The saddlebags were filled to the top with apples, and he wanted to get them to his house before he collapsed.

He stopped to rest on a park bench and put the bags on the seat next to him. He had two problems, he didn’t know how far he could go with these on his sides, and he didn’t even know which way was home. He could take the long way and walk to the edge of town and then look for Fluttershy’s cottage to signal he was home, or he could randomly choose a direction and hope he chose right.

He decided to go with the second option and after munching on an apple for a few minutes, continued his slow walk down the only path in the park. He reached some more buildings and kept walking until he was at a crossroads. He decided to go left, and was surprised to see a few seconds later that his house was right there.

He was at the home stretch and he now put his own magic into it. Lifting the bags just enough that he wasn’t taking on the full weight of the bag. Lifting them up was causing his head to start throbbing. He was at the doorway now, and he stopped levitating the saddlebags. The saddlebags sunk deeper into his back and he almost collapsed from the sudden weight.

He opened his door with his magic and stepped in. He let the saddlebags slump to the floor as he started to rest. He picked up the apples in the bag and started to put them in the fridge. He counted 39 apples and an apple core. He really needed to get in shape if that was all it took to overexert himself.

He opened the saddlebags to see if he missed anything and noticed that there was a metal horseshoe with a note attached to it. He picked it up and read what it said.

To: Unfortunate Soul
You just got pranked.

From: Queen of Pranksters

Synth turned it over but that was all it said. He looked in the other saddlebag and found another horseshoe with a different colored note attached to it.

To: Unfortunate Soul
She made me do it.

From: Applejack

Synth sighed; of course she wouldn’t prank anyone. But he didn’t think that she’d apologize for a prank that she didn’t do. Now that’s Honesty at its best. He put the weighted horseshoes aside and put the letters on the shelf. He’ll have to go prank Rainbow Dash eventually, but he didn’t feel like it at the moment.

Eating another apple to fill his belly, he then walked back outside to enjoy the day. He took a step outside and chose a direction he thought he hadn’t chosen yet. He’d been walking a good few minutes before he came across a construction site.

The foundation was built and the skeleton was being put up. He walked up to the nearest construction worker and was instantly pulled in. “Synth! It’s about time you got here. We have some changes we want to make.”

Synth looked to the worker and saw that it was Lyra in a hardhat. He also noticed Bon-Bon and Berry Punch walking over upon seeing him. He saw the blueprints in her hands and made out a kind of dome building.

“What does this have to do with me? I just came by for a walk…” Synth looked at Lyra’s confused face, and gave her one of his own.

“Synth, I was told you’re supervising this place, and you can make any changes you want to it. It’s too late to change the outside, but inside still hasn’t been touched.” Synth’s face went into understanding and his mouth opened slowly.

“Is this…the greenhouse? I was told it’d be built in a few days, not today…” Synth recalled how the letter said nothing about it being so soon.

“Actually, it’s called a Biodome; it’s a little different than a greenhouse. They told us to start this morning; it should be finished in a few days.” Lyra turned and showed him the blueprints as well as how much they’ve done so far.

“…and now we’re about to start putting up these walls…” Synth’s jaw almost dropped.

“How did you do this so fast? It’s like noon…” Synth looked into the sky and confirmed that it was directly above them.

“We all pitched in to get this started before you left today. If we hurry, we could get all of the walls up before nighttime.” Lyra turned and spoke to Bon-Bon. “How’re the rest of the walls coming along?”

“Not good, they didn’t get the measurements right and they need to be make new ones. It’ll take a few hours before they’re ready.” Bon-Bon noticed Synth was itching to say something and she nodded towards him.

Synth took the hint and said what was on his mind. “Um, couldn’t you just cut off a little of the sides? You don’t have to make new walls…” Bon-Bon was looking at him like she thought he was crazy and then turned to Lyra.

“Didn’t you show him the blueprints yet?” Lyra nodded and Bon-Bon turned back to him. “Maybe you should have another look at them…”

Synth looked back over the blueprints but he couldn’t find anything wrong with it. It was a good sized dome with a triangle pattern over all of the walls. He noticed the extra notes on the walls now, and realized that they were going to be made of glass and metal shutters.

“Why do we need a metal covering? The glass would work just fine…” He looked up to see that Lyra had walked away while he was inspecting the blueprints. He went to follow her, but was stopped by some mumbling to his left.

Synth turned and followed the sound to a quick walking purple mare. Twilight looked like she was thinking hard about something and Spike was having trouble staying on her back. He quickly walked over and she didn’t notice him approaching.

“… How could I say no to Rainbow’s dream? But Applejack could sure use it…” He could hear her as she mumbled softly, and he would have kept eavesdropping if it weren’t for Spike.

“Hey, Synth! Today’s the big day huh? You nervous about going to the castle, I would be, those guards give me the creeps.” Spike said upon seeing Synth walking close by to the pair. Synth cursed Spike’s interruption before he could finish eavesdropping.

“Um, yeah. It’s not the best feeling, but I’m just glad to get the chance to go and meet them personally.” Synth slowed his walking as he noticed Twilight did the same and was now listening to what he was saying. So much for finding out what she was talking about… Maybe he could ask about?

“So, Twilight… I couldn’t help but overhear you saying something about-“ Synth was cut short as Twilight glared at him.

“I’m not giving you the ticket, I haven’t decided yet...but, I only just got it a few minutes ago, and you already know about it?” Twilight raised an eyebrow and Synth did the same, feeling just as confused as she did.

“Ticket? I only heard you mumbling something about Rainbow and Applejack.”

“Oh, you heard that? Well, I couldn’t decide if I should give the ticket to Rainbow or Applejack, they both had good reasons to go…”

“Again I ask, Ticket?” Twilight seemed to question whether to tell him or not.

“It’s a ticket to…the Grand Galloping Gala.” She took a step back, then frowned. “Why aren’t you freaking out?”

Synth blinked. Did she really expect him to freak out at that? “Okay, so is that it?” He replied making Twilight raise an eyebrow.

“Well yeah, I have a ticket and I don’t know who to give it to.” Twilight was still giving him a confused look, but now she seemed to have her mind back on her earlier problem.

“Why those two, what about Spike?” Synth saw his gagging motion and nodded his understanding before Twilight started to speak.

“Spike says it’s not his style, so he doesn’t want to go. Applejack told me how it could help her family a lot if she went to the gala. Then rainbow showed up and told me it was her dream to go. I couldn’t decide who needed it more so I left.”

Synth held back his laughter to say his opinion on the matter. “So…Helping the Apple Family, or helping an egotistic Pegasus… tough choice.”

“I’ll say, they both deserved to go. I didn’t want to hurt either one of them though.” Twilight was now looking up into space to find a solution and Synth couldn’t hold it back. He let his laughter out and noticed Spike did the same, falling off her back and landing next Synth.

“What? What are you two laughing about? This is a serious matter. I can’t decide,” Twilight’s stomach growled “and I still need to get some breakfast.” She trotted off quickly before Synth could compose himself.

“Wow, even I didn’t know how badly that sounded until you said it Synth. Twilight must be really hungry to not know Applejack needed it more.” Spike was getting up as Twilight walked out of view. He still had a smile on his face as he slowly started walking in her direction.

“Wait Spike, I meant that Rainbow deserved the Ticket more. She only has one chance to follow her dream and become a Wonderbolt!” Spike turned around and was about to argue, until he noticed Synth was back on the edge of laughter. They both quickly fell onto the floor again laughing uncontrollably.

After they both composed themselves completely, they started walking together towards Twilight’s direction. “We should find Twilight, before she makes a bad decision on the whole ticket thing… wait.” Spike stopped as he turned towards Synth, who halted a second after.

“Why didn’t you care about her extra ticket to the Gala?” Spike asked curiously.

“Well it’s because I went before, last year. It was a bad experience and I don’t want to go back. Imagine the most stuck up ponies in Canterlot all gathered to talk and dance.” Synth didn’t like to think of what happened the year before, but it was long ago enough that he didn’t flinch at the thought.

“Really? Sound terrible, but then why do they all want to go?” They continued walking and Synth took a while to realize who he was referring to.

“I think they just heard good things about it, and they don’t know what actually happens. “ Synth saw Twilight walking into a restaurant and stopped. “Well Spike, she just went into that place over there,” He pointed at the restaurant, and then pointed towards a road to the left. “So I’ll be going this way, Catch ya later.”

Synth was already walking in the direction of the path he chose until Spike grabbed his leg. “Why don’t you come with us? This is your last day and all…” Synth was already shaking his head and then stopped himself after he realized Spike stopped talking.

“Sorry, I don’t do restaurants. I don’t have a very good…history, with them. Maybe next time…” Synth walked faster down the path he chose. He made sure Spike wasn’t following him, and then returned to a normal pace.

‘That was a close call…’

“I know, that was almost-“ Synth realized who he was talking to and made sure he closed his mouth. ‘Ya know, you come out at the most random times…’

‘Well, actually that’s what Pinkie does, I just try to be as inconvenient as possible.’

‘Well, actually I was a little lonely walking down these streets. I could use the company, even though you’re kind of always here…’

‘Was that a joke? That was the most pitiful joke I’ve ever heard. I think I just died a little inside.’

‘Well look who’s back to their usual self? Did you enjoy your nap?’

‘Yeah, magic’s back and I feel like killing now. Mind letting me out?’

‘Fuck you.’

‘Aw, you’re no fun. But seriously, I was asleep too long. I need to let out the excess energy.’

Synth thought this over. If he took him somewhere he couldn’t hurt anypony, he could let him use up the energy.

‘Ugh, fine. But first some ground rules…’

‘About that…’

The ground under Synth suddenly disappeared as he stepped into empty void. He looked down to find he’d walked over the edge of a cliff. Now he was falling towards the hard ground.

‘Now’s a good a time as any…’ Synth heard Shade say, almost pleadingly.

‘Go for it.’ Synth moved his energy towards the back of his head and Shade took hold quickly, almost too quickly.

“This feels great!” Shade was now skydiving and heading quickly towards the ground.

‘I’d hurry if I were you…’

“Buzz kill, I was having fun here.” Synth could only watch in awe as Shade’s magic enveloped him and his body. Shade maneuvered towards the cliff face, and dug his hooves in the earth. Instead of slowing down though, they sped up their descent.

Synth was literally speechless as Shade hit the ground with his hooves. The shockwave was sent around the ground and the trees around them suddenly imploded on themselves. They crashed to the ground and landed in splinters. Shade just stretched as the ground directly below him was now just a crater.

“I’ll call that the atomic drop. Sound good to you?” Shade said finishing his stretching and walking over to the remains of the trees.

Synth would have replied if not for the fact that he felt his jaw dropped considerably. He just sat in silence as Shade continued.

“That did the trick, we’re alive and I got to let out that magic. So about those ground rules… I didn’t break too many did I?”

Synth mentally coughed and the words came out. ‘You broke the ground all right.’

Shade turned towards their initial impact and smiled. “Now that’s better. See, jokes aren’t too hard.” He then started trotting towards the road that led to the city.

‘Um, where do you think you’re going?’ Synth had a bad feeling.

“The restaurant, that’s where. I hope I’m not too late for lunch.” Synth mentally banged his head against the wall.

‘Son of a Bitch… Give me back my body.’

“Come get it.” Shade chuckled as he now reached the road leading to the town.

Synth unlatched his energy from the back of his mind and he could feel it struggling with Shade’s willpower. But this time, it wasn’t enough.

‘What? Why…can’t…I…’ Synth was feeling the effort from trying to force the change.

“It’s…not enough…I’m gonna… make it…” Shade was physically feeling the effects of Synth’s energy. He could only manage putting one hoof in front of the other, let alone use magic.

This continued for a few minutes in which neither side gave out. The restaurant was now in view and Shade smiled. “Almost there…” He took a step forward and was caught off guard by a stampede of ponies almost running on top of him.

Synth felt his energy take control and immediately felt the pain as his hooves were crushed under a pack of ponies. He lay there after it happened and checked himself.

“That’s one point for me Shade.” He stood up and limped the opposite way from the restaurant.

‘That isn’t fair, I didn’t know we were keeping score…’

“Fine, let’s start over shall we?” Synth knew what was coming before he even heard it.

‘Name’s Shade and you are?’

‘Shut up, that wasn’t funny.’ Synth looked around after he realized he was talking out loud. He would have to get used to talking in his head, but thankfully no ponies were around.

‘And you could do better?’

‘Yeah, knock knock.’

‘Who’s there?’

‘Shut up.’ Synth stopped as he looked around.

‘That wasn’t funny… Idiot.’

‘That wasn’t the joke, I thought I heard something.’ Synth looked around but could only see the buildings around him and the sun was now slowly setting. He had the feeling he was being watched and his senses went on alert.

‘Nine o’clock.’

Synth sighed. ‘Why would I want to know what time it is?’

‘I meant-‘Synth was tacked from his left and was put into a sack before he could recover. He was carried quickly in the direction the attack came. He would’ve screamed if not for the voice in his head distracting him.

‘How much dumber can you get? I was saying something was coming from your left. Honestly, I feel like I’m talking to a foal.’

‘Just shut up and help me get out of here.’ Synth was trying to wiggle out of the grasp of the pony that grabbed him. It must have been a burly stallion because he couldn’t move without his air being constricted.

‘It’s not a threat, trust me. You’re also very easy to sneak up on…’

‘Well if it’s not an enemy, then why am I being foalnapped?’

‘Hm, foalnapped? I rest my case.’

Synth was rudely thrown a few feet before the sack around him came off. The light that shone in his eyes temporarily blinded him as he looked up. When the vision cleared, he saw five frowning ponies. The cyan Pegasus prodded his legs to which Synth winced at the pain.

“Pinkie, you must go easier on him next time. He doesn’t look very well…” Rarity spoke as Synth started to stand himself up.

“I didn’t do that, he was already like that when I found him.” Pinkie was sitting and crossing her arms as she was wrongly accused of hurting Synth.

“Well then, what happened to ya Synth?” Applejack said getting a little closer as she gestured to the bruises on his legs.

“Um, long story short, I got trampled by a bunch of ponies.” Synth said as he limped around trying to make sure the blood was still circulating in them.

“Are… are you hurt?” He barely heard the meek Pegasus ask from a few feet away.

“I’m alright, just a little trouble walking…” He took a step and screamed out in pain as his leg convulsed on itself.

Synth was carried over to a chair and placed in it slowly. He made himself comfortable as he tried to put weight away from his legs. He looked up to see the five of them uncomfortably looking at him.

“What? Do I have something in my teeth?” Synth lifted his hoof up to his mouth and felt the pain instantly. He dropped his hoof and gave a half-hearted smile.

“Um, Synth. A-Are you sure you’re o-okay?” asked Fluttershy who appeared very concerned.

“Yeah, I’ll be okay I just need a little rest.” Synth tried to keep the look of pain away from his eyes as his legs throbbed every few seconds. They had to be broken.

“Of course he’s okay. He was walking when I found him.” Pinkie said from her spot in the center of the room.

“Wait Pinkie, you were the one that foalnapped me? Why would you do that?” Synth looked up at the pink ball of energy who just smiled.

“Because I can.” Synth couldn’t respond to that as he had no way to argue with her.

“She did it to all ah us. Ah still don’t think it was the best way to get us all here.” Applejack looked accusingly at Pinkie who either didn’t notice or didn’t care.

“Because we need to settle the whole ticket thing before Twilight makes a bad decision.” For once Pinkie actually sounded like she was making sense, except Synth was still confused.

“Wait, all of you want the ticket? If that’s what this is all about, why am I even here?” Synth looked into their bewildered faces.”

“Why, don’t you also want to attend the Gala?” Rarity asked him.

“I’d rather stay here actually.” Synth was prodded in the head by a cyan hoof.

“Maybe you hurt your head too.” She continued to poke him in random parts of his body and Synth would have lost his composure, if she didn’t stop and whisper something in Pinkie’s ear. Immediately Pinkie giggled and they jumped on the defenseless unicorn.

“Hey! What are you- stop it…” Synth was being fully assaulted by the Cyan and Pink hooves that now prodded him everywhere. He couldn’t raise a hoof to stop them and their laughing was making it worse. He was on his back as the chair was toppled over and placed him in an uncomfortable position, they didn’t stop though, and the others just watched with smiles tugging their faces.

‘A little help here…’ Synth was wishing that Shade would be on his side and not the other way around.

‘What do you mean? This is a colt’s dream. You should be enjoying-‘

‘Help!’ Synth was trying his hardest not to blush at Shade’s comment so as not to give the mares the wrong impression.

‘Well I could kill them for you, I think that would-‘

‘Never mind just shut up.’

‘Okay, I won’t kill them. Mind if I use my magic for a second? You won’t regret it. I promise.’ Synth had to think this over, but now the pair were poking harder and it was actually starting to hurt causing his face to change into a grimace.

‘Go for it.’ He had enough. They might have just been having fun, but did it really need to come at his expense?

Synth felt his magic deplete instantaneously as he was filled with a new feeling. Power, and a lot of it.

Synth grinned as his body changed into the same thick skin that Shade had used when they fell off the cliff. The next poke the pair sent was met with a thunk.

“Hey, what’s the big deal?” Rainbow turned toward Pinkie to see that she too stopped her prodding and was now feeling the toughness of his coat.

“Wow, I didn’t know you could do that!” Pinkie was knocking on the now thick abdomen and Synth sighed.

“Could you get off me now? My legs are killing me.” Synth was picked up off his back and placed back into the chair by Applejack who was the only one that looked like they cared.

‘Those are some good friends of yours...’ Shade responded sarcastically.

‘Thanks, I knew you’d agree.’ Shade didn’t respond and Synth glared up at the Pegasus and pink mare now wiping tears of laughter from their eyes.

“All in good fun Synth, I couldn’t pass up the opportunity.” Rainbow said now backing away from glaring pony. Synth stopped his glaring and he felt the power drain out of him Shade was giving him back full control.

‘Thanks for that, it could have turned out worse if you didn’t intervene.’ Synth was genuinely glad Shade actually helped him and not because it was a life or death situation.

‘You know, you’re making me wish I didn’t help you. I would have loved to see what they would do next…’

“Well, anyways… I don’t want to go to the Gala. So, if you don’t mind I’ll be leaving.” Synth tried to stand himself up, but the pain in his legs caused him to fall forward on his face. He let out a blush as he coughed. “Little help?”

‘Smooth’ Shade chuckled from inside.

‘Shut up’ He retorted being put back into the chair. It was made of wood, but it was a lot more comfortable than the floor.

“Y-you should probably stay h-here until you get better.” Fluttershy said from the corner of the group in front of him.

“I can’t, I’m leaving in about… actually I don’t know what time they’ll get here.” Synth looked up through the window to see that the sun was barely setting. It could be now or in a few hours, he concluded. Until then he’d have to wait it out.

“So, you don’t want the ticket… Then why are you here?” Rainbow asked him.

“I don’t know, I was kind of brought against my will.” Synth looked towards Pinkie to see her tapping her chin. After a few seconds her face lit up.

“I know! Why don’t you tell us who you think should get the ticket? Then you can talk with Twilight to see if she agrees?” Pinkie was now hopping up and down as she said her idea.

“Yeah, good thinking Pinkie. I reckon Synth would know who to pick.” Applejack said now getting a little closer.

“I am sure he’ll make a wise and thoughtful decision.” Rarity said as she slowly took a few steps towards him.

“Only the coolest pony would make the right choice.” Rainbow was now hovered directly above him.

“Pick me!” Pinkie jumped right in front of him as he just shook his head and turned towards Fluttershy.

“Do you want to add anything?” Synth was surprised to see her head nod.

“Please?” Synth would have facehoofed if not for the pain in his hooves. He could feel as they throbbed, but not as sporadically as before.

‘I can’t decide, the Yellow and orange ones would stick out the most, but the pink one would be the most hilarious one to watch.’

‘I know what you mean, but If I have to choose, I’ll pick Pinkie. She was more honest than the element of honesty…But for now I’ll try to stall.’

“Can I hear your reasons for going?” He asked innocently and they all sighed and sat down for the montage of dreams.

They started with Fluttershy’s and then Applejack and Rainbow, and then Pinkie and finished with Rarity. After she finished her prediction of the Gala, Shade was breaking down in laughter. Synth just tried to tune him out.

‘She thinks he’s…a gentleman?! Ahahaha! That’s priceless! Don’t tell her what he’s really like, I want to see the look on her face when she finds out. Give her the ticket please!’

‘Would you shut up? I know what you mean, but all of their dreams are pretty iffy. Except Fluttershy does have the best chance. I’ll just tell her she should have it.’

‘You’re no fun.’

“And you’re a piece of-“ Synth looked up to realize he said this out loud.

‘Shit…’ He just whistled and was surprised to see the outline of a chariot being pulled across sky. His way out.

“Well what do you know? There’s my ride. I’ll just be going now…” Synth got off his chair and painstakingly walked to the door. His legs were on fire, but it was better than staying and trying to come up with an excuse.

He reached the chariot and painfully jumped inside. He waved goodbye to the others as they confusingly watched him exit. They didn’t even remember that he was hurt until he reached the chariot and threw himself in it.

“GO GO GO!” He yelled at the colts pulling the chariot.

They just huffed and pretended to not hear him.

‘Real mature.’ Shade said from his mind.

“Please?” Now they nodded and started to walk as they pulled the chariot behind them. He could hear the girls coming outside as they protested about his walking condition. He waved goodbye again as they lifted off. This time though, they actually waved back and he felt he could relax.

When they were out of view, he turned towards the pony sitting next to him. She had a confused look on her face, but Synth was more surprised to see her than to notice that.

“Luna! It’s great to see you.” Synth almost forgot about her social position, but a hoof to his lips reminded him.

“I mean your highness, this is a wonderful night you have made.”

‘Nice save.’

‘Shut it.’

Luna leaned in and whispered into his ear. “Our sister does not yet fully trust our trips away from home. These guards are going to keep track of what is said here. Please be careful with thy word choice for now.” She leaned away and was almost caught as one of the ‘chauffeurs’ turned back to them.

“Is everything alright your highness?” He asked keeping his eyes on Synth.

Luna returned to her normal voice as she replied. “Yes, we are most alright at the moment. Please continue thy duties.” The guard nodded than turned back forward.

“So, your highness… how are you faring? Are you comfortable returning to the throne?” He tried to ask like a noble would, and heard Shade snickering faintly.

“Quite. Our return has brought many good memories back. Although I feel that our sister does not entrust us completely.” She glanced towards the guards and then continued. “But, until our power is restored we will have to oblige.”

Synth wasn’t sure if she wanted the guards to hear that, but they didn’t seem to care.

“Well, that can’t be helped, but I am glad to know she entrusts me to come visit for the week.” Synth was getting really tired of not talking about the situation he wanted to talk about. He was getting uncomfortable and tried to shift positions.

He almost let out a cry of pain, but he closed his mouth before it could come out. Instead it was a soft whimper. Luna saw him though, and she reached towards him.

“Is something the matter? We may be of some assistance.” She still found a way to talk like royalty until she inspected the injuries.

“They’re broken and this one is sprained, we should be able to do something about them.” Luna used her magic and it covered his hooves. They were numbed and Synth didn’t know why until her next words.

“This may feel weird.”

Synth felt his hooves rotating and sliding around. He looked at them and felt the bones begin to meld back together.

“There, they should be fully healed by tomorrow. Until then, you won’t be running very much.”

“Thank you Princess.” Synth looked up to see the castle looming up ahead of them.

“Now we believe we have much to discuss when we enter, so make thyself at home.” Luna said also noticing the approaching castle.

A while ago. Two figures watched in the shadows as they looked for their target.

“There, I see him.”

“Where?”

“Right there, the one with the cloak. He’s limping.”

“I don’t see him. It’s all dark.”

“You’re looking behind us, here let me show you.”

After a few adjustments, the binoculars were lined up for 500 feet and they looked back up towards the street.

“See, he’s limping somewhere, we have to keep track of where he goes.”

“Okay, then what?”

“I don’t know, we need to make sure he doesn’t leave. If he does, then we have to tell boss.”

“Okay, then what?”

“Then boss will tell us to find him. So make sure he doesn’t get away.”

“Okay then what?”

“Just shut up and watch.”

They watched the green cloaked figure limp down the street for a few for steps before pausing and looking in their direction.

“He sees us! Hide!” There was a rustle of leaves and then a sigh.

“We’re too far. There’s no way he can see us. Just watch and- Wait what’s that?”

Behind the green figure came a pink blur that knocked him down. Then quickly put him in a sack and nimbly bounded away.

“Shit, somepony just took him out of view. But he’s still in Ponyville, so we have to keep an eye on the town.”

“Okay, but I need both my eyes for the binoculars. Can I borrow one of yours?”

“Why do I have to deal with this?”

Now back to the present around the time Synth reached the castle.

“What do you mean something was wrong?” Twilight asked over her dandelion sandwich.

“Well, he was limping when I found him. And he talked to himself before he left.” Pinkie said from the other side of the table with a cupcake about to enter her mouth.

“Did he say something was wrong?” Twilight asked taking another bite from her sandwich. It was the best thing she’d ever tasted considering how hungry she was.

“Synth tried to play it off, but he was hurting bad.” Rainbow said drinking her soft drink to the right of Pinkie.

“And yet, yah found it okay to mess with him?” Applejack said from Twilight’s right. With a mischievous smile creeping on her face.

“Well yeah, his reaction was priceless! I just didn’t know he was hurt at the time. I’m glad he stopped us before we started phase two.” Rainbow said now finishing her soft drink and placing it on the table.

“Stopped you? I thought he was too hurt to fight back?” Twilight asked now almost finishing her sandwich as she took another huge bite.

“Actually, he used his magic. It was a smart idea.” Fluttershy said from Twilight’s left.

“Yes, it was a simply stunning sight to see his coat shine like a Shadow Guard’s armor. It gave me an idea for a future ensemble.” Rarity stated from Pinkie’s left.

“Shadow Guard, wouldn’t it be more of a green color? I mean he uses green magic.” Twilight said now taking a sip of the apple beverage.

“It was different though! His horn went black and green and then his body turned black. His eyes were the only thing that stayed the same. Then when he was sitting down again, he changed back.” Pinkie said really fast that Twilight had to make sure she heard everything correctly.

“That’s interesting. I may have to look up on that. I knew he could do things that I couldn’t, but that sounds like some useful magic.” Twilight said now taking out a notepad and scribbling out a reminder.

“Well enough about that magic stuff, when do you want to give Synth his ticket?” Rainbow said petting her own ticket as it floated near her.

“About that…” Twilight gave a nervous smile as she looked to her friends.

“He told me he didn’t want to go, so I didn’t ask the Princess about giving him a ticket.” She frowned as they gave her a weird look. “What?”

“This here is a once in a lifetime opportunity. How could you not get him a ticket?” Applejack asked.

“He said he didn’t want to go and I thought it was just a boy thing to not want to go.” Twilight said defensively.

“Look at Spike, he didn’t want tah go, and look at him now.” They looked over to Spike who had his own seat at a different table sharing a milkshake with the ticket he was given.

“Okay, so maybe I should have gave him a ticket after all… But it’s too late now. The princess said she could only give out a few for free because they still needed to make a profit.”

“We’ll just have to celebrate the night for him.” Rarity said now smiling. “I’m sure he wouldn’t feel left out.”

“Course not. He’s tougher than that.” Now they continued their chatter as far away, two figures reached their HQ hideout and one stopped to make sure they weren’t followed.

“Go on ahead, I’ll keep watch. Hopefully we weren’t followed.” When his accomplice walked into the building, he walked the perimeter of the building and stopped in front of the window. He noticed the holes in it and was curious.

He walked a little away from them and found trees punctured with sharp tipped darts. Boss must be drunk. There’s no way he could throw a dart this far off target. He turned around and walked back into the direction of the window to see if he could eavesdrop while he waited for his accomplice to finish.

“Boss!”

Ugh, not him. He was having a perfectly good day. That is until the pounding came on the door.

“What is it? I’m busy here.” He was actually bored the whole day and played darts by himself for most of the morning until he missed and threw his last dart out of his window. He could throw the darts perfectly fine. But the scar on his left eye gave him a significant difficulty at hand eye coordination. Now he was trying to open a very tough box of darts.

“He’s leaving the city in the royal chariot!”

Shit, they finally found him and then he gets escorted out before they can stop him.

“Well find out if he had a home in Ponyville and plant some bugs. He’ll have to come back eventually.” Now the sound of footsteps receding came from the other side of the door.

“Now where was I?” He tried his second attempt to open the new dart box. It was difficult without one eye, but he was trying to rest his horn after the intense dart workout he had earlier. It was harder than he thought to throw darts without throwing them crazily.

The box exploded as the hooves slipped and the darts landed on his lower torso. He pulled them out and frowned at the blood slowly pouring out. He’ll pay for this, with his own blood. Then he bandaged it up and lined up the darts in position to continue his darts game.

He threw his first one and it actually hit the dart board. He smiled at the black spot where he hit the board; it was only a matter of time before he could get the whole one eye thing down. He threw the next one and it went out the window creating another whole in his once perfect glass window.

“Son of a-“ He was stopped as he heard a scream of pain from the outside of the window.

“…Bitch” He groaned as there was a pounding on the door a few seconds later. “Fuck off!”

Author's Note

...

Resolve

The chariot landed without a sound. The occupants departed as the chariot’s drivers were unhitched and sat down to rest. Synth followed the princess as she led him down a white and gold hallway. Silver pillars on either side displayed the detailed décor of the building. He watched in awe as a doorway twice his size opened to let the two of them enter.

When they walked in, they were on the left side of the throne room and directly across of where they stood now, was another doorway. Luna continued to walk as she nodded in the direction of the guards directly ahead. They saluted before opening the doors and letting the pair pass.

Synth was stunned at the size of the room. It was split in three sections, like a pie would be cut. The section they were standing on was marble, the same as the walls. The section to the left was a balcony ledge that had a white looking stone floor. And to the left was a garden with a small stream that flowed over the edge of the balcony.

Synth was too busy looking at his surroundings, he didn’t notice as Luna closed the doors behind them and sat down to look in the stream. He remembered why he was there and forced himself to look away from the lush and green grass.

“Your highness, what is this room?” Synth asked as he now seated himself a few feet from Luna. He looked into the river and was hit with a feeling of calmness. It was shattered as fast as it came.

‘Of course, we’re finally off the chariot with working hooves, and you choose to sit down and look at water. How ungrateful can you get?’ Shade said with a mocking tone.

‘I’m trying to be polite; I don’t want to be taller than her while we talk.’ Synth responded calmly

‘Because sitting on her flowers is so polite…’ Synth quickly got up to find that there weren’t any flowers even near him.

‘Gotcha’ Shade said a laugh coming out after the word.

“Thou may stop with the formalities; we are alone in this room.” Luna said now looking away from the water and towards Synth.

“Oh yeah, sorry about that Luna. So we can talk freely now?” Synth looked around to make sure there wasn’t anything that could be recording this. He was in the royal castle after all, and there weren’t many security measures taken to check if he was a threat.

“Yes, there are only a few rooms in this castle that are safe, and this place is one of them. We have locked the door as well so that nopony would interrupt us while we chat.” Luna was now smiling and Synth glanced over to the door to find an incredible amount of chains and locks attached to it.

“Wow, I can see that. Any reason why you’re going to um… extreme measures?” Synth realized that while nopony could come in, they couldn’t leave unless Luna opened it with whatever magic key she used to lock it with.

“For one, Tia can be quite stealthy when she chooses to and it’s better safe than sorry. Also, we believe that thou know the answer to thy question.” Luna had a serious look as she talked to Synth.

‘You know?? What about me? I Think I know it too.’ Synth ignored Shade and spoke before he could go on a rant about being a citizen of Equestria.

“Yes, I would like to know… How can I stop Shade? I don’t want to be rid of him, only… overpower him if I may.” Synth couldn’t tell what she was thinking, but Luna was definitely thinking hard about it.

“Perhaps… there is a way. If thou shall clash with Shade again, it would be wise to match his strength. Also, I am sure that thou have witnessed… his powers.” Luna looked at Synth and he just nodded.

‘Actually, I haven’t shown you everything I can do, just what I can do that wouldn’t kill somepony instantly. I can show you everything else if you just-‘

“No! And you can stop asking.” Synth said as Shade drew out some of Synth’s well hidden temper.

“We only asked once. Are thou sure thou have not seen some of his magic potential?” Luna was giving him a confused look and it took Synth a while to realize he said that out loud.

“Oh no, Sorry Luna. I was talking to my… associate…” Synth said adding a little pause before associate.

“We wonder, is this associate’s name Shade perchance?” Her face was a serious one, and Synth didn’t know if she was joking or not.

‘She’s really bright…for a moon.’ Shade laughed at his own joke and Synth ignored him.

“No, it’s asshole. Oh wait, that’s just what I call him, my bad.” Synth joked and they shared a friendly laugh.

‘That wasn’t funny, get some new material.’ Shade complained after they finished their laugh.

‘Get a new face.’ Synth didn’t realize how bad that sounded until he heard Shade’s laughter.

‘Did you just-‘

‘Shut up, I forgot.’ Synth tried to focus his thoughts back to Luna as he drowned out Shade’s laughter.

“Well, no matter. We believe we may have a solution to thy dilemma.” Luna pulled out a book and hoofed it to him. He grabbed it and opened to the first bookmarked page. It had a blue sticky note attached to the corner.

Synth read the heading and then a few lines before looking at the title of the book for the first time. “Um, Luna… this book is all about the Everfree Forest…” Luna frowned and looked back at the book.

“Do thou not understand? Where did Shade first appear? The forest. We brought him to life, but he manifested on the Forest’s powers. In an essence, he is a child of that damned forest.” Luna calmed herself before speaking.

“We are sorry, remembering that night is not always easy…” Luna avoided his gaze, and Synth didn’t speak either. She looked up to find him reading the book quickly.

“This is interesting and all, but how does this help me get stronger than Shade?” Synth looked up from the book to see Luna frowning again.

“Hm, what page art thou reading?” Luna couldn’t tell what he was looking at, but she had a good idea…

“Page sixty-nine why?” Synth heard Luna sigh and mumble something.

“Turn to ninety-one,” Luna said before whispering the next part. Synth heard it, “I’ve got to stop leaving the books around for Tia to find…”

Synth turned to the page and recognition dawned on him. “Oh, this makes more sense now.” He was staring at a page with MAGIC as the header. After that, it explained the spells that could be learned regarding the Everfree Forest.

“So, I’m going to be learning how to do all of these?” Synth turned the next few pages to find that the spells were in alphabetical order and the A’s themselves took up two pages.

“No, we will be focusing on the spells that Shade possesses, and then we will progress further. Could thou explain what magic he’s used before?” Luna was looking over his shoulder as Synth pointed out the matches.

“Coating- Endurance: Creates a thick skin in any part of the body. Can create an impenetrable armor. Used to take hits or deal out massive damage.” He turned toward Luna, “He used that today to survive a …very long drop.”
‘Maybe if you didn’t fall over the edge, I wouldn’t have had to do it…’ Shade replied.

“Thou… let him take control?” Luna gasped at this and Synth shook his head.

“He had extra magic and if he didn’t let it go somehow, he could have rampaged…” Luna nodded and looked back at the book.

“What about that one?”

“Coating- Traction: Enables user to lower or increase traction in any part of the body. Used to gain speed or avoid collisions.” Synth finished reciting it out loud and then looked at Luna. “That’s what he used to be faster than me…”

‘In all fairness, I still would have been faster than you without it. I just wanted some fun…’

“Those both sound like they would be tough to master. It would be best if thou saved them for last.” Luna looked at the next page and Synth saw something.

“Environmental Takeover: Changes the landscape to reflect the owner’s desires. Used to catch enemy off guard. Reverts back depending on amount of magic used.” Synth recalled how his battle with Shade started.

“He turned the floor into grass and we both had home advantage…”

‘But I still won…’

‘Just stay quiet for once.’ Synth was starting to get annoyed of the voice interrupting to add his two cents.

“That sounds pretty advanced as well, Shade must be very powerful to exhibit mastery of all three.” At this point, Synth found a spell that caught his eye.

“Form- Recreation: Allows for the change of both property and appearance of organic substances. Can be used for inconvenience or confusion of the enemy.” Synth undid the pouch on his legs.

“He made this, and it took a lot out of him.” Synth handed it to Luna and she inspected it. She handed it back nodding.

“Finely crafted, I applaud his attention to detail. Although it must be another advanced spell if he had trouble with it…” She looked back at the book and marked two more spells.

‘Why aren’t you stomping then? I don’t like being led on…’ Shade grumpily said.

‘Just be glad she liked it…’ Synth looked over to see what she’d marked.

“Night Eye? Hidden Shadows? Why those two?” Synth read the descriptions and could find nothing about them that resembled anything Shade did.

“Thou have only been searching for spells pertaining combat, but until the time comes, thou should focus on increasing all of thy abilities. These should increase thy usefulness in non-combat situations as well as prove to be good starters for your magic training.”

“Um, I guess it’s alright. But which ones should I learn first? I can’t learn them all in the week…” Synth remembered how long it took before he learned the spell to move grass. It was the first one he learned, even before he learned the basic telekinesis spell every unicorn knew.

He was the last in his class to learn telekinesis, but the first to be able to cast any spell whatsoever. Luna didn’t seem fazed by his worries though.

“We do not expect thou to master every spell in the week. Work on one spell during the day, and then in the night show us your progress. Do this for the six spells every day, and then when thou return to Ponyville, continue thy training.” Luna walked towards the door and kicked it.

From the other side, a muffled group of ‘colorful’ words came out. “Really sister, I thought better of you.” She turned away as Celestia replied on the other side.

“I’m sorry sister, I’ve just been bored lately. I’ve been trying to keep myself occupied all day.” It was muffled, but it was definitely Celestia.

“Shouldn’t you be sleeping sister? The day has now ended.” Luna replied now looking over the balcony edge towards the city below.

“Oh alright, just please feed Philomena at two. She had a late lunch today.” With that, it grew quiet.

“Philomena?” Synth asked as he closed the book and sat down in the grass again.

“That is her pet phoenix. It has been by her side for many years now. We had always wanted a pet of our own, but there is nothing we find that interests us that will live long enough.” She looked a little sad, and Synth realized that a pet didn’t sound like a bad thing.

“Yeah, now that I think about it, I’ll probably ask Fluttershy for a new pet. I’ll be sure to keep an eye out for an immortal creature of the night though.” Synth found Luna smiling at him.

“Thy intentions are good and thy heart is pure. Do not let Shade take that away from thee.” Luna walked back to the door and unlocked the locks using at least twelve magical keys.

“We will see thee tomorrow night. Until then, goodbye.” Luna let him walk out and Synth turned back quickly realizing something.

“Where will I be staying? Should I go into town and find my old house?” Synth asked remembering that if he needed to, he still had a home in the center of the city.

“Oh no, we have prepared a room for your week stay. It is on the third floor, and you should figure out which one is yours. Left Wing of the castle, make sure to study for tomorrow night.” She tossed him the book and then shut the door as he exited. He found that he didn’t even know where the stairs were, let alone the Left Wing.

He went to ask the guards, but noticed the stairs in the corner of the room. He slowly walked over to them as he felt the stares of the guards on him the whole time. He started to go up the stairs and noticed about half way that there were only four floors in this tower.

He reached the third floor and looked around after a few minutes of walking by the wooden doors; he couldn’t tell which one was his. He turned another corner and his eyes went wide, as the view in front of him shone on him like sunlight. He took a few steps up to the door, and slowly opened it.

The doorway was covered in vines and the carpet leading up to the door was a grass path. When he looked inside, the whole room was like a jungle. It all seemed so real. He noticed the king sized bed in the middle with a well camouflaged dresser next to it. On the left of it, there was a doorway leading to the restroom.

He prepared himself to sleep the whole time gaping at the room around him. Grass floor with flowers and a wall that looked straight out of a temple ruin. He was glad he didn’t get lost on the way to find this. He quickly put his cloak on the dresser and turned out the lights. He moved his necklace and book to the top of the dresser on top of his cloak. He got in the bed slowly and got himself comfortable.

It was soft and had a smooth texture to the blanket. He quickly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

The door appeared in front of the green coated colt. Turning around, he noticed another door directly behind him. It was open, and there was a red trail leading from it. It stopped under his hooves, but he didn’t know why. Turning back, the door from before had turned into two separate doors. On the left was an open door with darkness behind it. On the right was a closed door with light spilling out from underneath.

He took a step towards the closed door and it slowly opened, he took another and it continued to open. Now he looked at the other door and noticed it was closing. He didn’t know what would happen, but it seemed like the best idea he could come up with.

He walked to the area in between both doors and found that they were both equally open. He sat down to make up his mind and suddenly both doors closed and the light from the right one receded back under.

Quickly standing up, he walked up to the one on the left and found he couldn’t open it. He tried the other one and found it was locked as well. Turning around, he saw the door behind him silhouetted a figure his size. It pointed a hoof at him and then moved it across his neck.

The green colt slowly backed up as the figure came closer and lifted his hoof to strike. He closed his eyes and found it never came. In its place he opened them to find rolling hills and a stream crossing the land. He stood up and looked to the tree he had been leaning on. Directly behind it was a red sand desert.

Red sand… thought the green colt as he got a closer look. Now he noticed that what he thought was rocks were really bodies of suited royal pony guards. The red color was their blood spread out over the grass. He was the only one alive as he backed away, fear entering his body. He tripped and fell into the stream and pulled himself out quickly. He would have run, if not for the glimpse of a reflection he had in the stream.

He stopped and looked back into it. It was still clearing itself from his sudden fall into it, but he could tell there was something wrong. His eyes were the same color, but the scars around his eyes and the dried blood on his chin sent chills down his spine. The blood wasn’t his; that much he could tell.

He couldn’t stop himself from looking over the rest of himself. It looked the same, but there was something off. It was his cutie mark, it was different. The normal purple looking thorned rose was longer and curved with shades of red on the thorns. He jumped back and tripped over a rock rolling down the peaceful hills leaving a blood trail as he went.

Suddenly he came to a stop and looked into the dark sky as he looked at an array of stars. He looked back around to find the sunny day was now dark and gloomy, with a dark colored colt holding a sword to his throat. Synth could tell he looked familiar, but couldn’t point it out. He could hear him sing softly from the distance between them.

“When the sun goes down… the stars come out… like the ghosts of yesterday.” Suddenly he lunged forward and Synth tried to jump to the side.

Synth rolled over and fell onto the floor landing on his face. He paused to recollect himself from the nightmare. ”Ugh, what time is it?”

‘Time for you to get a watch,’ Shade responded as usual from his vantage point in Synth’s head.

“Leave me alone, I just had a bad dream…” Synth slowly lifted himself from the grass floor and lied back onto the bed.

‘I could see that. It was very weird, even I couldn’t tell what that was about.’ Synth responded.

“Wait, you saw that? I thought Luna stopped you from seeing my dreams.”

‘She got lazy, she doesn’t let me change them but I can still see them. I’ve seen two dreams of yours and only one of those was actually interesting.’

Synth tried to recall what the dream before that was. He couldn’t remember but it wasn’t a nightmare that’s for sure. “What was the other one? I don’t really remember those kinds of things very clearly…”

‘It was about cupcakes, lots and lots of cupcakes. I think you should get that checked out.’ Shade said.

“I really shouldn’t eat cupcakes for dinner… But it was so good…” Synth fantasized about the cupcake Pinkie gave him two days ago.

‘Why don’t you go see if they have any cupcakes downstairs. You are missing lunch after all.’

“Wait, lunch? How long was I asleep?” Synth sat up and looked out the window.

‘About twelve hours…I don’t think that’s very healthy…’

“What do you mean? More sleep the better…”

‘I mean talking to yourself.’

Synth looked around to make sure nopony was listening to the conversation. He made sure the coast was clear before shaking his head. “’I’ve gotta-“Synth hit his forehead with his hoof.

‘I’ve gotta stop doing that. I’m going to develop schizophrenia soon…’ Synth said correcting his earlier mistake.

‘I’ll add that to the list of disorders you have, including insomnia and retardedness.’ Shade replied not even trying to hide his chuckle.

‘Ha-ha, that’s very funny… insomnia?’ Synth looked out the window now, getting a guess on what time it was using the sun.

‘Yesterday you slept about seven hours and now you slept fourteen. That’s not normal, unless you count Rainbow’s naps…’ Synth smiled at Shade’s humor.

‘Well, I guess I was more tired than I thought. Next time, I’ll make sure not to have a nightmare so I can wake up early.’ Synth put the necklace around his neck and made sure it was clean.

He reached over to get his cloak and realized he couldn’t find it. He looked around a few minutes until he gave up.

‘I did put the cloak right here right?’ Synth gestured towards the dresser where he put the cloak the night before.

‘Yeah, you put it there…’ Shade said with something entering his tone.

‘Do you know what happened to it?’ Synth had a feeling Shade was responsible for the missing cloak.

‘Yes…’ Synth heard his voice get a little softer as he spoke.

‘I may have, upgraded it for you…’ Shade continued hoping he wouldn’t ask how.

‘How?’ Synth asked.

‘Shit…I may have leaked some magic out while you were sleeping…’ Shade prepared himself for a verbal assault, but none came.

‘Okay, then where is it now?’ Synth looked back around for anything out of place, but nothing stuck out.

‘Where you left it.’ Shade responded glad he didn’t care that he used his magic with permission.

Synth turned towards the dresser and could only see the green vines that covered it and blended it with the floor. He reached out to move them aside, when he hit a soft fabric.

‘No way…’ Synth pulled and the vines moved with the fabric as he put the new cloak to the light. It was a light green with a vine decoration on it. It was completely smooth like it was before, but it looked like real vines covered it. He looked on the inside to find a floral pattern with a darker green background in it.

‘Like it? I thought it would show that I’m…not all bad.’ Shade had a very long pause before continuing. ‘I want a chance to prove myself…’

Synth was taken aback, not by the statement, but how he felt that Shade meant it. It still didn’t change what he’d done before, but it was a start.

‘I don’t think I can trust you, and I’m pretty sure I never will… But, thanks. This was my dad’s so I always wore it. It became part of me somehow, and now it feels like it just got better.’ Synth was smiling again at the cloak as he twirled it in his magic, until he noticed something on the collar.

‘Enough of the life stories, I already know all of that. I just wanted to ask… for a truce,’ Shade went quiet and Synth was once again surprised by his words.

‘Truce? What do you mean?’ Synth responded as he pulled the cloak over to look at the collar.

‘Until you leave this castle, I won’t have any fun because you’ll always be watched. So, if you’ll let me join in on your ‘training’ then how about I agree to not cause any harm? Think of this like those deals you made when we first met.’ Shade said as Synth read the words on the collar of the cloak.

‘Sure, but remember any time I think you’re going overboard, I’ll stop you… but that reminds me, those deals we made before in the forest, how did you know those things?’ Synth started putting on the cloak with a smile on his face.

‘Luna… but I’ll tell you the details later. Right now, you’re so hungry that I’m feeling it too…’

‘Oh right, I guess it is pretty late.’ Synth walked over to the door and pulled it open. He took a step out and stepped in something wet. He looked down to find a tray with a bowl of cereal and other foods on it.

‘I guess they didn’t want me to miss breakfast…’ Synth pulled out his hoof and levitated the tray into his room, closing the door as he turned away. He placed the tray on the dresser and jumped on his bed.

‘You’re going to eat breakfast in bed… during lunch…why haven’t you thought about this before?’ Shade said.

Synth was too busy eating his waffles to notice, but when he took a bite of cereal, he found it was awful. He spit it out and started to wipe his tongue with a napkin.

‘That tasted like hoof… oh…’ Synth looked back to the cereal and pushed it to the corner of the tray of food.

‘I wonder why…’ Shade said sarcastically and Synth once again found himself ignoring him.

Synth grabbed an apple and devoured it quickly. He ate his strawberry pop tarts and drank his orange juice to finish the meal. He used his magic to slide the tray under the door, eliciting a groan from Shade.

‘You are getting really lazy. Don’t you want to at least go downstairs and walk off the meal? Or say hello to the princesses? I’m sure Celestia would have a lot to talk about…’ Shade said watching as Synth patted his stomach and burped.

‘Royalty sure know how to eat their breakfast… and I need to study remember? I already used up a lot of time sleeping, now where did I put the book…’ He looked towards the dresser and found it void of literature.

‘Oh, I didn’t want it to be effected when I changed the cloak so I moved the necklace and book onto the floor. I guess I didn’t put the book back,’ Shade said and Synth looked around the floor. He noticed the corner of the book peeking out from under the bed.

He levitated it out and turned the book to the page on F’s he scanned through and found what he was looking for. ‘Form- Recreation, is that what you used on the cloak?’

‘Yeah, I guess so. I never really called them by names though, I just did it.’ Shade said looking through the page as Synth did.

‘Wait, what’s this…? Form- Summoning, sounds like fun.’ Shade said looking at the words. Synth read the rest of the paragraph.

‘Summons a beast in the form of an inhabitant of the Everfree Forest. The user’s familiarness with the spell will determine the strength of the beast while the ability of the user will decide the duration and stability of the beast. If not controlled properly, the beast can go rampant and no longer follow the user’s requests.’ Synth shook his head.

‘Why not? You get six spells to try out, and I only want this one…’ If Shade could pout, he would have.

‘You can’t control it, if it wasn’t for that fact, then it wouldn’t be a big deal.’ Synth was already turning the book to find the first spell he’d try out.

‘I can do it, just give me a chance. Otherwise your life motto will get you…’ Shade said.

‘What life motto?’ Synth was sure of what he’d say, and his mouth had a smile tugging on it.

‘Karma’s a bitch,’ Shade said and chuckled. ‘It explains your life perfectly…’

Synth chuckled as well fully expecting it considering Shade had it engraved into his cloak collar. ‘I guess it does. You know what… I’ll let you try it out. Just try not to summon a Manticore, that’s like three different creatures …’

‘I’ll start with something small, I don’t even know if I’m capable of summoning a Timberwolf, much less a Manticore.’ Synth let his magic fade away and was once again filled with warmth in his head.

His horn glowed with energy and blasted the area in front of him. The room was filled with a light smoke and there was a small poof. In front of Synth was a small rabbit that was jumping up and down.

A high pitched voice sounded in the room. “It worked, it worked! I made another you!” The bunny stopped jumping and looked at its paws. It looked back up at Synth and then started stomping the ground.

“What the fuck? Why am I a rabbit?” Synth burst out laughing and had to hold his sides for fear of laughing to death. He was rudely interrupted by a kick to the face. It was like being hit by a paper ball. He laughed even harder as the rabbit continued its furious assault.

“Don’t laugh! I guess I just need some more practice…” he walked away and Synth sat himself up holding back further laughter.

“It’s… a start…” Synth felt his magic returning to his head and a warmth travel to the back of his mind. “So, are you stuck as a rabbit?” Synth reached over and picked him up by the ears.

“Ow, no. I just decided that instead of trying to control it from a different mind, I could send some of my mind with it. I guess I used up too much magic though, because when I used the spell I passed out in your head.” Shade was trying to get Synth to release his grip on his eyes by swinging blindly to no avail.

“Oh, so now there are two of you…” Synth put him down and frowned.

“No, I can only be this… rabbit, until the magic wears off…but until then, I guess you could say there’s two of us. And technically, this helps me maintain control of the spell.” The rabbit smiled and Synth was about to die of adorableness, until he punched him in the face.

“Ow! What was that for?” he recoiled, the impact was on his nose and it surprised him.

“For treating me like, well a rabbit.” He turned away and hopped towards the book on the ground.

“Well you look like one and you act like one… What should I name you?” Synth received a glare from the rabbit that made him want to laugh again.

“How about you shut up and start your magic practice…” Shade threw the book into Synth’s face and sat down crossing his arms.

“Okay, okay little devil.’ He turned to the N’s section. He found it and concentrated his magic to his horn. Then he let it spread to his face and cast the spell. He closed his eyes as he felt them changing. When he opened them, he was hit by a piercing light.

“Ahh! It hurts!” Synth closed his eyes quickly and in a few seconds, he felt them returning to normal.

“What? Did you use too much magic? I think it’s more of numbness than a pain…” Shade was watching his actions as he covered his face.

“No, I just forgot something…” Synth was wiping his eyes as he opened them again and looked around.

“What? That you aren’t good at casting magic, or are you developing Alzheimer’s disease now? I think you’re getting old…” Shade hopped up to the bed and sat down in the more comfortable seat.

“No, I just need to turn off the lights.” Synth said as he walked towards the wall where the lights were.

“Wait, did you just…Oh. My. God. You idiot…” Shade laughed very high-pitched and squeaked a few times as he kicked his legs in the air laughing at Synth.

“Shut up, I didn’t think it would do that…” Synth found the light switch and flipped it. The room was darkened and Synth used his magic to close the curtains on the window. It was really dark now, but there was a light streaking through the curtains still.

Synth recast the spell and found it went smoother than last time. The whole room was now a green and he could see everything clearly. He turned towards Shade and found his body was a yellow and orange blob. It was like a night vision mixed with an infrared vision.

“This is totally awesome, I can’t wait to-“Synth saw the rabbit jump from the bed and pull aside the curtains bringing pain into his eyes instantly.

“Ahh!” Synth covered his eyes and just as he did, they reverted back to normal ones. He stood up and blinked his eyes a few times. “What was that for?”

“Well, I can’t do it right now, my mind is unconscious and it needs to rest before I cast another spell. I thought this was the next best thing.” Shade hopped out of the way as Synth threw the book at him.

“Okay, I might have deserved that. But the book didn’t…” Shade picked up the book and brought it back to Synth and he sighed.

“Well, close the curtains I need to keep practicing for later tonight. But I could use a rest, my eyes hurt for some unknown reason…” Synth said rubbing his eyes.

“Well you’re not the only one; I can’t feel anything inside of your head, this spell needs to be fixed. Or you need to let me rest without you using your magic…” Almost as if on cue, there was a knock on the door.

“Synth, are thou awake? We heard screaming and assumed the worst.” Luna’s voice called out from the other side.

“It’s alright Luna, I just had a nightmare. I’m okay now,” Synth replied.

“Oh we are sorry; our sister left us much paperwork last night. We could not fulfill all of our duties lately.” Luna said.

“It’s alright Luna, it wasn’t a big deal. You should focus on your own work, I can take care of myself for now… and shouldn’t you be sleeping? It’s like noon…” Synth said.

“Well, we just finished our paperwork. Our next destination was our sleeping quarters but we heard thy screaming and came over.” Luna said and Synth heard her yawn.

“Well have a good sleep Luna; I’ll see you later tonight.” With that, he heard her shuffle away and he sighed.

There was another knock on the door and he turned back to it. “Yes?”

“You missed lunch sir; we brought some leftovers for you to eat in your room.” The voice was light but had a thick accent. It sounded like a Prance accent.

“Okay, I’m busy now, but leave it at the door... please.” Synth said remembering his manners at the last second.

“Yes sir.” He heard a clink as the tray was placed in place of the already eaten tray of breakfast.

After a few seconds to let the pony get far enough away, he opened the door and levitated the tray inside. Placing it on the bed, he got a sigh from the rabbit.

“Pig, you just ate. All that’ll do is- carrot!” Shade crossed the distance in one long bunny hop and landed on the tray, taking the carrots and running into a corner of the room to nibble on them.

“Now who’s the pig?” Synth laughed as Shade stopped his eating to give him a ‘menacing’ glare, for a rabbit. Then he took a big bite of the carrot.

“Eh, Shut up Doc.” He said striking a pose as he said this.

“Okay, I guess we all have our faults.” He turned to the food and started shoving the fruit salad into his mouth.

“Hm, interesting.” Synth looked up from eating to look at Shade.

“What?” He asked while Shade continued to stare and only taking small bites of the carrot.

“Oh, it’s just that I noticed a few of your traits… acedia, avaricia, and gula just now… You’ve changed a lot since I met you.” Shade turned back to his eating and Synth’s mouth opened but no words came out for a few seconds.

“W-What?” Synth was confused, he hadn’t heard those words before and they didn’t sound like very good traits.

“Don’t worry about it, it’s not important… maybe,” Shade said finishing his carrots.

Synth would have responded if not for the knock on the door. “Um, yes?”

“Sir, we have been informed to assist you in your magic practice. Orders of the princess herself” The voice was official and emotionless.

“Okay, give me a second.” Synth forced most of the food into his mouth and tossed some celery to Shade who ate it hungrily.

“These taste so good while I’m a rabbit…” Synth heard Shade say in between bites.

Synth swallowed the food in his mouth and gulped down the rest of the glass of apple juice before walking to the door. He opened it slowly and found himself facing six guards, three dawn and three shadow guards.

“Sir, are you alright?” asked one of the dawn guards while two of the shadow guards smiled awkwardly.

“Yeah why?” Synth opened it the rest of the way and stepped out.

“Well…how do I put this?” The dawn guard turned towards the other dawn guards and they just nodded, their faces staying stern.

“Is there something in my teeth?”Synth moved his hoof to his face and the dawn guard stopped him. He pulled out a mirror and Synth looked in it and blushed. His face was covered in a variety of fruit pieces and small leaves of lettuce.

“Oh, give me a second…” Synth stepped back in the room and shut the door before hearing their reply. He turned to the restroom and quickly ran in. He splashed water on his face and used one of the towels to make sure his face was clean. For good measure, he wet his mane and combed it back to the style it was before.

Synth walked back to the room and opened the door. The guards stopped what they were talking about as he reappeared. “There, all better now.” Synth said.

“Um ok, sir. Where do you want to practice your training?” The dawn guard asked, his face turning back to a stern one.

“Uh, how about the Royal Gardens? I think that’ll be a good spot.” Synth said responded.

“Okay, we’ll see you there in ten minutes. It’ll give you time to… never mind five minutes.” The guard turned around and he heard some snickers from the shadow guards but the dawn guards walked away quickly.

“O..kay” Synth closed the door and looked towards Shade. Who was eating everything that Synth couldn’t fit in his mouth.

“You could have said something…” Synth asked the hungry bunny.

“I’m sorry, but what would the guards think if I talked?” He pointed a large cookie in his direction before taking a large bite.

“I meant about how I looked.” Synth said, sad to see the food was nearly gone.

“Well then, you look pretty bad, happy?” Shade replied as he finished his cookie.

“Anyways… You coming or what?” Synth grabbed the book and placed it on the dresser.

“Yeah, but I hope I wake up in your head soon. I don’t want to stay quiet while you do…whatever it is you’re going to.” Shade jumped off the bed and walked towards the door.

“Wait, how am I going to explain a new rabbit coming out of nowhere?” Synth thought about this but Shade wasn’t listening. He opened the door and Synth ran to stop him. When Synth stepped out though, a shadow guard was standing there holding Shade by his ears.

“Well, I guess this little guy belongs to you…” He handed Synth the rabbit, who managed to get two hits to Synth’s face before he lifted him out of reach.

“Yeah, he’s mine alright…” Synth gave him a look and he stopped resisting, and crossed his arms.

“Ah, he looks like a handful. I have a pet back home that can be like that sometimes. You just have to show them who’s the boss.” The shadow guard petted his head to which Shade gave a growl.

“Well, anyways. Name’s Silver. You’re Synth right?” The guard asked to which Synth nodded and he saluted.

“I’m here to escort you to the Royal Gardens sir, Celestia’s request.” He stiffened up, but Synth shook his head.

“You don’t have to be so formal about it, I’m only here for the week.” Synth followed Silver as he started walking towards the stairs.

“Actually…don’t tell anyone, but us Shadow Guards are new here and the Dawn Guards have been making sure we do everything exact.” Silver looked around but the only thing close by were the stairs.

Synth looked down the stairs and groaned. “I know right? I hate it when ponies abuse their power…” Silver looked back to Synth smiling.

‘Did you just accidentally make a friend? How does that happen?’ Shade said from inside Synth’s head.

Synth continued walking down the steps but they seemed to never end.

‘Welcome back Asshole.’ Synth thought and received a kick from the rabbit Shade on his back.

“Hey, I finally rest up enough and that’s all you can say? I should trip you down the stairs…” The rabbit jumped off his back and reached out with his foot.

“Wait-“ Synth felt the foot stop his hooves momentum and his body fell forward. The stairs were like cheese graters as his body slid and bounced on nearly every one. He finally stopped after what felt like forever, and faced the ceiling above.

‘Karma…’ Shade said and then laughed.

‘is a bitch, I get it…” Synth groaned as he picked himself up slowly. He heard a shout from Silver as he was getting up.

“Hey, you okay?” Silver called after him. He was running quickly down the steps with Shade hopping down behind him.

“I’m just… fine.” Synth got up to find a few cuts on his hooves and bruises starting to form on the rest of him. “I’m gonna feel this tomorrow…”

“Here, let me help,” Silver reached the bottom and his horn started glowing. The magic surrounded Synth and then entered his body. His pain was relieved instantly.

“Oh wow, thanks Silver.” Synth stretched his limbs and found them completely restored.

“Well, it’s my duty to heal you during your training. I need to be efficient about it.” Silver looked at the rabbit happily hopping down the stairs. “But I’d keep a close eye on this guy…”

“Oh, I will. But I’m sure he’s sorry…”

‘I’m not… you deserved it.’

‘All I did was call you an asshole. You could have seriously injured me,’ Synth responded.

‘Well when you put it like that…’ Shade said, jumping on Synth’s back.

‘There’s no way you could put it to make it sound better…’ Synth said to end the conversation.

“So, how about I tell you about the others while we walk?” Silver continued as he led them towards the exit doors.

“Sure, go ahead,” Synth said.

“Well, of the Shadow guards, there’s Split, Slash and me. Split is going to be using his night powers for your training, and Slash will be checking your progress and making sure things go… smoothly.” Silver looked around again but there wasn’t anything Synth could see. “Not much to say about Split, but he’s a lot like Luna. He can move and bend the shadows to do what he wants. It’s also useful that he can do Night Eye. It’ll help us keep an eye on the situation.”

“The dawn guards are Comet, Nova, and Streak. Comet is a lieutenant, and he’s in charge of the trio. Nova and Streak are supposed to be the closest thing he has to friends, and they are wicked strong. I kind of feel sorry for you, but I’m sure they won’t go…too hard on you. Watch out, they might not look like it, but Nova is a seriously powerful Unicorn. He knows a lot of support spells, and it only makes the other two that much stronger…” He looked around and Synth thought of his next question.

“So, who’s in charge of you Shadow guards?” Synth noticed that he smiled.

“Well, we all are. Luna said that there doesn’t need to be ranks because it’s all about trust and teamwork. But I guess I have the most say considering I’m older than them.” He opened the door and held it open for Synth and Shade.

Synth walked through and then walked back in to get Shade who was waiting at the doorway. He carried him out by his ears and set him down outside.

‘What was that for?’ Synth asked curious of his intentions.

‘I wanted to see how long he’d keep it open.’ Shade sighed and looked up towards the gardens in front of them.

“Well, it’s about time. We said five minutes and it’s been six. We’re already behind schedule.” Comet said as he pointed toward the clock directly above the doorway.

“Sorry about that, my little associate here was being difficult.” Synth motioned to Shade who blew a raspberry at him.

‘You’re so immature…’ Synth said.

‘Thanks, I try.’ Shade said now jumping onto his back.

“Well, we must hurry. Which spell would you like to train? We have a specific training course for all six but only enough time for one a day.” Comet explained.

“Night Eye, I think that’s what it’s called.” Synth recalled from memory the spell he tried earlier.

“Good, get the easy stuff out of the way first. We’ll get prepared; you three brief him on the details. We’ll start on my signal.” With that, Comet teleported the three dawn guards away and Synth saw the Shadow guards visibly relax.

“Okay, we have to make this quick…” Silver took a long breath and pointed at the unicorn shadow guard next to him. He had the same look as most of the shadow guards, but his mane had a blue stripe in it.

“Split will keep these gardens dark, and help hide me and Slash from being seen. You need to use the spell to find and locate their hidden Intel location. How you do that is up to you, but without that spell, it’ll be difficult. The three Dawn Guards will be protecting it, and will use force. Don’t die.” Silver now pointed at the Pegasus shadow guard next to him. He had a Yellow stripe in his mane where Split had his.

“Slash will be your referee, he’ll check your progress and make sure that both teams play fair.” He moved his hoof to himself. “I’ll be the medic. When you’re too hurt to continue, call out Medic and I’ll pull you out to heal you. Every time I do though, you have to start over because they’ll move the Intel spot to a different place.” Silver started panting. Synth realized he had a red stripe in his mane where the others did. “I’ll make the field like a maze after we start, so that it’s not too wide open.” He turned to Synth with a worried expression.

“Got it? It’s a guard’s training game, that Luna changed into a practice course. They will try to hurt you though, and you can do the same. Remember though, they are the only things stopping you from getting that Intel.” Silver looked up to the sky and Synth turned to look too.

The red blast in the air exploded as a firework. “Good luck.” Synth heard Split say as his vision darkened. He noticed Split’s horn was lit up and he was lifting the three of them in a blackish cloud. Shade was waving goodbye as he was also lifted. They blended into the darkness and Synth could no longer see them. The sky above shifted in the darkness as the crack of thunder initiated the start of the game.

‘So, an Environmental Takeover? I guess I know who’ll be teaching me that later…’ Synth said as he charged forward casting his Night Eye spell and plunging into the new warzone.

Run. That was all he could think of as a magic blast was sent his direction. It hit the bush next to him and for a second the area was brightened. It extinguished quickly though, and Synth was once again plunged into the darkness. He turned and ran into a bush. He made himself comfortable and looked out into the darkened path.

“Can’t hide, I’ll find you eventually.” Synth heard a few feet away. It was a dangerously close voice, and it seemed to be getting closer.

“Gotcha,” He briefly used the spell and came face to face with the yellow faced Nova who charged a spell from less than a foot away. He immediately canceled the spell as fear consumed him. From close up, that would do more than just sting.

Synth jumped out of the bushes and ran in the other direction. He collided with a rock. When he reactivated the Night vision, it was actually Streak who lifted him up and then opened his wings and flew up a few feet before dive-bombing at the ground. The spell wore off and Synth’s life flashed before his eyes, until he suddenly stopped and was back on the ground unharmed.

“Hey, what was that about?” Synth activated his spell again to see two shapes standing in front of him. What he heard was Streak’s voice.

“That’s against the rules. Magic practice or not, wings aren’t allowed to be used for aerial strikes or surveillance advantages.” He heard Slash’s voice as he seemed to recite that from memory.

“Buzz kill, it would have taught him not to run. I mean it was all in good fun…” He saw one of the shapes fly away and Synth stood up.

“Yo, Synth. That was a rule break, so you get a free healing. That means you can call Medic and they can’t change the location of their Intel. But you can only do it once, so don’t waste it.” Synth’s night vision faded as he saw Slash fly back up towards the sky.

“I won’t…” Synth made sure he was okay before returning to his aimless wandering.

“Rule Break, should have seen it coming… This is Comet we’re talking about…” Slash returned to his vantage point above the gardens.

“Well, no pony’s ever beaten him before. Even when the roles were reversed, he managed to get the fastest time in the class. That’s what Luna told me before she assigned this game.” Split responded form his position in the dark fog.

“Still, he has enough trouble with backtracking that they don’t even have to move and he’ll never find the Intel. Look, he just went down that path again.” Slash pointed at the path that Synth was now cautiously walking down. “He’s not even close to any of the others… What do you think Silver?”

The pair now looked towards the older colt that was looking at the battlefield curiously. “Hmm, that’s strange…” Silver said raising a hoof and pointing.

“What? He’s probably not even using the spell, by the looks of it…” Split said lazily as his horn lit up briefly, sending an extra surge towards the darkness around them.

“No, look at how Comet has the area covered… there’s too many openings, and those three aren’t even covering the entire west side…” He put his hoof to his forehead thinking.

“Yeah well, he probably thinks he’ll never get that close. That’s what I’d do…”Slash said and then blinked a few times. “Wait, he’s using the spell again. It doesn’t look very stable, maybe about thirty seconds at the most.” Slash wrote this down as Split levitated him a notepad.

“I still don’t get how you can do that…” Split said putting the notepad down after Slash finished writing.

“You just put the pencil in your mouth and then- “ Slash saw Split’s glare and stopped. “Okay… well whenever he uses his magic, energy gets sent out. It’s the same kind of magical energy Pegasus use to make weather. I can see that and tell how much is being used. That’s why Luna picked me for this.” He looked over to the Rabbit next to him.

“Isn’t that right?” He started to scratch its head, but it slapped away his hoof and sucker punched him. “Ow! What was that for?” He looked over to see the rabbit shrug his shoulders.

“He’s probably cranky because he can’t see. Let me fix that…” There was another surge of energy and instantly the rabbit’s attitude changed. He sat down and looked over the scene in awe. “See, that’s all he needed.”

“Hey guys, I just thought of something…” They both turned to see Silver pointing down gardens. “What would happen if you went down the East path… and stayed on that path?” They did a simulation in their head, and shook their heads.

“Wouldn’t work, the three of them are on the east side and they only go west one at a time.” Split said showing how Nova had taken over for Comet on the West side and the East had two guards.

“That’s just it, they are too focused on the west side, that if Synth went just on the edge of the east path, he would only need to wait for Comet to take his shift and then it’ll be over.” The two now reexamined his tactic and nodded.

“Wow, that’s brilliant. We would always go either straight down the line, or on the west. Nopony ever thought about going east…too bad we can’t tell him that, it’s against the rules…” The trio now just watched in silence, but the rabbit was rubbing his paws together.

‘Now go left.’

‘My left or your left?’

‘It’s the same…’
‘Oh…’ Synth responded still confused as to how Shade could see in this darkness.
‘Use your magic again…’ Shade said as he saw Synth almost run into a statue.
‘Okay.’ Shade heard a few scribbling on his right and turned to see Slash writing it down.
Perfect, as long as Shade had Synth using his magic every now and then, and taking dead ends and backtracking on occasion. Shade was guiding him across the now bright path he was seeing. He was getting comments from the three guards, but they seemed to be cheering him on.
Everyone was going to benefit from this exercise… that is everyone except for the Dawn Guards. They were now unaware of the green colt about to breach their second line of defense.

‘So, I go through here?’ Shade heard him say as he squeezed through a hole in the bush barely avoiding Nova as he walked into that spot right after.

‘Good. It should be just straight ahead now…’ Shade smiled at the direction he sent Synth. This was going to be fun.

“Hey look guys, even the rabbit’s happy that Synth’s about to win!” Split said making Slash look too and smile.

“Actually, he was doing great so far, but now look …” Silver directed them to where Synth was now headed. Directly at Comet who was walking in his direction.

‘Now where?’ Synth waited a while, but no response came.

‘Hey Shade, what’s next?’ Synth once again waited, only this time there was a response.

‘Next, we have some fun. I did get you this far, didn’t I?’ Shade said getting serious.

‘You didn’t…’ Synth got his answer when he activated his Night Eye and saw Comet turn towards his position and run towards him.

‘Do your best…’ He heard Shade say before Comet was in front of him.

“I didn’t think you’d get this far. Most guards don’t. But I guess there was a reason the princess picked you.” Comet used his magic and the air around him seemed to shimmer.

“That magic, it could really hurt Synth… maybe we should stop him…” Slash said getting up quickly.

“No, it’s not against the rules to… kill. And I don’t think he’d go that far. He’s not even a guard.” Split said, but Silver just had a look of horror on his face as Comet ran forward.

Synth managed to dodge out of the way as Comet barely missed him. It left a scratch on his left hindhoof though, and he slid to a stop.

“Come on, there’s no way you can hope to beat me like that. If you don’t do it fast, the other two might come and give me a hand…” Comet raced forward and landed a solid blow on Synth’s shoulder.

Synth cried out as he was sent into the bushes. ‘Shade, a little help?’ Synth slowly left the bushes, the pain in his body clear.

‘Okay, but I don’t know how much I can do, half my minds in the other body. Synth felt his body go warm as he let Shade take over. He pushed himself to the back of his mind, and saw what both the rabbit Shade saw, as well as the other Shade.

‘Wow, I didn’t realize how much magic I used on those Night Eye spells…’ Synth let his mind relax as he watched Shade stretch.

‘Well you had your practice, I think it’s time I got mine.’ Shade turned towards Comet who was watching confused as Shade stretched.

“You done with your yoga? I’d like to make you scream Medic now…” Comet said now running forward to hit Shade.

Shade sidestepped at just the right moment, he did a quick kick to the gut of the dawn guard as he passed by. Comet stumbled and then turned around rage filling his features.

“You need to do better than that!” He yelled running again towards Shade who stuck out his tongue.

Comet came close, and Shade was about to lift a hoof for a hit to the neck. It was a pressure point he planned to test out if he got the chance, but just when he was about to lash out, the vision turned dark.

“What hap-“ Shade was hit and lifted into the air. He landed sliding and on his back.

‘Here, let me use my magic quickly…’ Shade did what Synth said and the light returned.

‘Well that’s inconvenient, I need to rely on your Night Eye spell? I might actually have a tough time here…’ Shade rolled away as a hoof slammed where he once was.

“Not fast enough…” Shade said as he rose up and landed a backhoof kick to Comet’s jaw.

Comet recoiled and Shade saw his opening. He forcefully took over his magic control and gave himself a picture of where Comet was last. He covered his hoof with a black coating and uppercutted where he thought he thought his chin was. He hit something that didn’t feel like a chin.

“Ah, fuck…”Shade heard Comet say. He let Synth reuse the magic and looked at Comet clutching his arm.

‘Eh, close enough…’ Shade said to himself as Comet stood back up, anger in his eyes.

“You’re dead!” Shade watched as the Comet’s yellow hue went orange and then he unleashed a barrage of magic bolts at him.

Shade dodged every one that came at him. It wasn’t his speed, it was the wildness of Comet’s shots. They didn’t even look like they were formed properly. He stepped to the left just as Synth’s vision faded and he was hit by a wild shot.

“Ah! Medic!” Shade yelled clutching the molten hot wound on his right shoulder. Another blast hit his leg and Synth reused his magic so Shade could see the raw anger in Comet’s eyes as he finally stopped his barrage.

Silver appeared next to Shade and quickly healed his wounds. Nova and Streak came out of the bushes a few feet away.

“Hey, Comet. You alright?” They asked as Comet continued to stare at Shade.

“Yeah, but how about you two help me show this pony why we’re undefeated…” Comet said a tinge of danger in his voice. They nodded and Silver whispered into Shade’s ear.

“I’ll heal your magic too, I want to see you win this…” Silver whispered as he used his magic and made Shade feel unstoppable.

“Thanks, I won’t lose…” Shade said and he meant it.

Silver teleported away and Shade was faced with the three dawn guards. Two of them were grinning at him, and the other was glaring.

Slash’s voice was heard in the distance. “Continue.”

Comet charged forward followed by Streak and Nova. They formed a V as they approached. Shade stomped the ground with his left hoof and magic sparks came out. He closed his eyes and undid Synth’s magic, and Used his own.

Shade had enough of these guards, and especially Comet. He stomped the other hoof and listened as they approached. He did something that Synth didn’t know was possible, he saw without his eyes.

Using the ground to find their location, he used magic to wrap their hooves into the grass. Nova tried to shoot magic at him, and Shade dodged by listening to the sound of the magic. He activated his magic on his hooves and ran up to them before they could do anything. Lifting a hoof, he slammed it on Comet’s chest and it drove him backwards until he hit a tree, snapping it in half.

Shade continued with the momentum and bucked using his back hooves. He hit both of the others square on their shoulders and sent them flying. Shade sped forward to Comet and lifted his hoof charged with magic. Synth saw his intention and tried to force control. He managed to slow down the hoof, and then completely bring it to a halt directly above Comet.

“I-I surrender!” Comet screamed as the hoof came to a rest on his head.

Split’s voice came from a surprisingly close range. “Dawn guards surrender, which means that Synth wins.” Shade finally receded; Synth opened his eyes and turned around to face the Shadow guards. They looked worried but seeing Synth turn around caused them to celebrate.

“That’s the first time someone beat them!” Split said floating himself down off the cloud of darkness

“Wow, Synth that was some good magic!” Slash said landing and closing his wings.

“We agree, that was most entertaining…” They turned to look at Silver who shrugged.

“Don’t look at me.” They instead looked behind Silver to see Luna walking over.

“Your Highness!” All of the guards bowed, even Comet who made the effort to stand and then slump to the ground.

Synth was too shocked to see her, that he didn’t notice them being formal. He reached out and grabbed Shade the rabbit and put him on his back.

“Luna, I-I mean your h-highness… why are you here?” Synth said remembering how there were Dawn guards around.

“That is alright, call us by name. We are sure that the events today will not be spoken.” She gave the dawn guards a wink and they turned away and looked at the ground while they nodded. Nova even whistled as he started to clean off his armor.

“Synth, thy events today were spectacular, but there is something we must discuss. We are sure thy know what we are speaking of…” She motioned toward the rabbit and Synth hung his head. He nodded and followed her as she led him towards the Throne room.

“Hey, I think that she likes him.” Split said.

“Idiot” Slash said hitting Split on his head.

“Ow! What? I was talking about the rabbit…” Split said rubbing his head.

Author's Note

....

Bonds

“I can explain…” Synth said facing the stern looking alicorn. They were back into the room where Synth had his talk with Luna the night before. Currently, she was talking to them from a close distance on the other side of the room of the door. They had slowly backed away from her as she walked closer to them. Synth and Shade were now in the corner looking at the pissed off Princess.

“We’re sure thou will, but first a word a warning. If we don’t like thy explanation, there will be consequences…” Luna looked towards him without blinking. Synth cowered back a little further in his corner.

“Well you see, I really wanted to win-“ Synth had been thinking of what to say since he’d been escorted to the room.

“We don’t believe thee, the Synth we know would not go to such lengths to win a superficial game. That game was meant to practice thy abilities, not drive out thy competitive nature.” Luna looked more forcefully at him and Synth heard Shade chuckle.

“AND THEE!” Shade nearly hopped to the ceiling as she pointed her hoof at him.

“It is a pleasure to meet thee…” She whispered as she patted his head causing him to flinch.

Synth went into a state of shock and Shade’s eye was twitching. They looked at each other and then at Luna who was now smiling at both of them. Synth was about to respond but Luna put hoof to his mouth and silenced him. She looked towards the doors and magically threw a bucket at the double doors. It made a solid thump as it made contact with the doors.

“Ow! Luna, couldn’t you just ask me to leave?” Came a calm yet slightly irritated voice from the other side. Luna just gave a small laugh before responding.

“I thought I told you to stop snooping into my business. I can rule on my own, sis.” Luna turned back to them as she heard a groan and hoofsteps of someone leaving.

“Okay, now where were we?” Luna turned towards them still smiling. Shade had gotten his eye to stop twitching but Synth was still in shock and looked very confused.

“W-What?” was all Synth said as she continued to look at him.

“Would thee mind telling us the rest of thy explanation?” Luna said her smile not changing. It made Synth feel… safe. He decided to continue what he was going to say and was more relaxed as she continued to smile.

“Well… I know it was a game, but they were being jerks about it. I couldn’t let them just beat me, so I may have let Shade have his moment…” Synth looked up to see she was now more relaxed looking and her smile was only slightly smaller. Shade was mumbling something about superbia until Luna spoke.

“We thought so, thy magic boost was great. When we arrived, we noticed how Comet easily weakened thee. There was no other way thou could have won so easily.” Luna turned towards Shade who was slowly getting out of the same corner that Synth was in.

“We must say that thy decision may have been…rash. But nothing bad came about it.” She her face stopped smiling for a moment as her next words were said. “Until the end, when Shade almost…” She let her voice trail off as she suddenly smiled again.

“But we saw how thou regained control. We wouldn’t have made it if Shade continued, so thankfully his power isn’t as great as we feared.” She noticed Shade frown and she looked at him closely. Her interest changed as Synth was getting out of the corner slowly. Synth saw her look though, and decided to explain.

“Luna, meet Shade.” Synth motioned his hoof forward to Luna and then Shade in turn until she reached out and touched his face.

“Hey! Stop it…” Shade replied as she almost poked his eye.

Luna pulled her hoof back quickly and turned to Synth like he was crazy. She turned back to Shade and then Synth and back to Shade and then reached back out to touch Shade’s face again.

“Don’t do it. I swear I’ll-“ Shade began to say.

‘I’ll punt you as far as I can if you try to threaten her…’ Synth thought to him before he could continue.

‘That wouldn’t be very far…’ Shade replied. Luna just raised an eyebrow as her hoof stopped and she waited for him to continue.

‘I don’t know, the balcony edge is a long drop…’ Synth said and Shade didn’t respond, instead just looking at the princess with the look of an angel on his face.

“That’s what I thought…” Synth said looking at the rabbit who just stared back. Luna was now looking at him and Synth realized he said that out loud.

“Care to explain? Luna asked him and Synth nodded thinking of how he would explain.

“Well, you see… Shade and I can talk in my mind. He can also do everything he could do before, if I let him. So I let him try one of the spells in the book you gave me and here we are…” Synth said pointing to the rabbit that was innocently sniffing the grass.

“So, thou are saying Shade is now an adorable bunny?” Synth saw Luna’s eyes sparkle as she put her face close to Shade’s.

“Would thee enjoy a carrot?” Luna pulled a carrot from somewhere Synth didn’t see and gave it to Synth who devoured it hungrily.

“Much appreciated. Got any Celery?” Shade asked looking up and trying to get his eyes to convince her.

“Aha! So it is true… I’ll have the guards bring some immediately. CELERY!” Luna yelled as she turned towards the door.

“Um, Luna I don’t think-“ Synth started before the doors were slammed and Luna blushed.

She used her magic and the locks on the doors were undone. They were then slowly opened and on the ground was a guard with a tray of celery on his back. A big lump on his head was now forming. He groaned and Luna muttered thanks as she levitated the tray and a few fallen celery pieces into the room. She redid the locks on the door and gave placed the tray on Synth’s back.

“Okay, now let’s continue.” She looked to Shade who was trying to jump on Synth’s back to get the plate. She used her magic and Shade was pulled away before he could grab one.

“Uh Luna, no offense but why the celery?” Synth was looking to his back where the celery was starting to fall off his back.

She smiled and looked to the rabbit as she lifted him down the ground. “Training. We need to teach this new Shade to be a normal bunny. These will be treats for-“ Luna was stopped by Shade’s laughter and how Synth dropped the plate on the ground where the celery fell into a pile.

“Luna… he won’t be a rabbit forever. It’s a summoning spell, Shade just found a way to make himself control it personally…” Synth looked to the rabbit who finished his laughing and was now jumping onto the pile of celery like a pile of diamonds.

Luna frowned and walked up to Shade who was too busy eating to notice her approach. She lifted her hoof above Shade’s head.

“Synth, could thee close thy eyes. Do not open them until we are finished…” Luna gave him a weird smile and Synth closed his eyes.

‘Hey, what is she- ah! She’s covering my mouth!’ Synth heard muffled cries of protest and smiled.

‘Now she’s… why do I feel like this is going to end bad?’ Synth was trying really hard to not open his eyes and Shade’s protests were adding to how much he wanted to see.

‘Why is she shoving my mouth full of Celery? And why do I feel like this is a game?’ Shade said as his rabbit form continued to try and protest.

“Okay, now tell us Synth. What did we do to Shade?” Synth kept his eyes closed but the smile was on his face.

“You put celery in his mouth, and he didn’t like it very much.” He opened his eyes to see Shade choking on the large amounts of celery that were in his mouth. He was jerking around, probably gasping for breath and Synth dropped to the floor in laughter.

“Very good, it seems thou can communicate telepathically,” She said with a sly smile on her face. “Although we’d like to make one more test…” She took the large amounts of celery out of Shade’s mouth and he gasped for air. He was panting for a long time and Luna just stood above him smiling.

‘I’m going to kill that b-‘ Shade ran forward and Synth quickly picked himself off the floor to literally punt him over the balcony edge. He watched as the rabbit hurled into the foggy depths below.

“Sorry, I should have waited for you to finish your sentence.” Synth lost sight of him and he swore he heard a splash below.

‘What the fuck man? I didn’t even say it out loud!’ Synth heard Shade as he spoke.

“Well how did dying feel?” Was all Synth could ask as Shade quieted down.

‘Actually, it wasn’t bad. My body kind of turned into smoke half way down. At least I feel like I got some power back.’ Synth looked back from over the edge to see Luna looking at him.

“What?” he asked as she continued to stare.

“Can… thou summon another?” Luna looked at Synth but the question was to Shade.

‘Tell her to go fuck herself.’ Shade said suddenly.

“He said not right now, maybe tomorrow Luna.” Synth said, getting a grunt from Shade.

“Oh very well, another time. Maybe we could continue with what we had planned tonight.” She looked to the balcony as, sure enough, the moon was rising.

“Now, about thy practice today…” She looked to Synth who gulped.

“Thy has beaten the best strategist in Celestia’s guard and nearly…obliterated him in the process. Thy actions will not be ignored…” Synth gulped again and took a step back. Luna reached behind her and pulled out a box.

“Thou gets a cookie!” Luna said levitating a box of chocolate striped sugar cookies.

Synth’s jaw dropped until she shoved one of the cookies into it. He closed it and decided they were actually pretty good. Synth finished the cookie and stopped Luna before she gave him another.

“But I thought that was a bad thing? I almost… killed him!” Synth said but Luna just smiled back before replying.

“But thou didn’t. Thou stopped Shade from killing him, and it’s because of thy training that allowed for thee to get that far. We believe that thou had the right intention, so thou are forgiven.” Luna said again offering the box of cookies towards him.

Synth was about to reach out and grab one but Shade’s voice entered his head.

‘She said a cookie… not plural, see?’ Shade said.

‘Well how about I eat one for you?’ Synth said reaching in and grabbing a second cookie. He put it in his mouth and felt nothing after that.

‘This is good, you’ve gotta try it.’ Shade said as Synth’s mouth was chewing by itself.

‘Hey, how are you controlling my mouth?’ Synth asked as he put his hooves to his face to hide the fact Shade was chewing with his mouth open.

‘Eh, I had some extra magic and this cookie had my name on it…’ Shade said as he finished chewing and Synth slowly began to feel his mouth go back under his control.

“Um, so Luna… If you thought I did so good, why did you seem so angry earlier?” Synth asked as she just looked at him.

“Well we were informed that to rule, one must use force to show dominance. Then when we have them cowering, we display the good news.” Luna said like it was common sense and Synth shook his head.

“And who told you that?” Synth asked.

“Our sister, she told us before we went to see thee… Oh,” Luna sighed and mumbled something under her breath but Synth couldn’t hear her.

‘Wow, Celestia’s a troll. I can’t believe she’s been ruling alone for a thousand years and nopony has said anything…’ Shade said as Luna looked towards the sky.

‘Troll? She doesn’t look that bad.’ Synth said trying to piece together what Shade said.

‘No I meant the kind of troll that-“ Shade was interrupted as Luna turned back to him frowning.

“It’s late. Thou should get some rest. Tomorrow is a new day and we hope to see thee further improve. Thy Night Eye has seemed to improved, so the training has accomplished it’s goal. We will see thee tomorrow.” Luna said as she magically undid the locks on the door.

Synth didn’t argue as he did feel a little worn out from the constant magic usage. He walked out the door and noticed the guard with the bump on his head had now put on his helmet. It looked like the bump caused the helmet to rise a little though, as he nodded to Synth approaching and it wobbled.

Synth nodded back and continued to walk in the direction of the stairs. He walked up them quickly and found his room without disturbance. He noticed it was cleaned spotless and repeated what he’d done the night before. He fell asleep almost instantly as Shade didn’t say a word.

Synth was sitting atop a huge tree overlooking a playground. He watched as the fillies ran around and played with each other. Some of them were being rough, but he understood. They’ll grow up eventually and they’ll learn what’s right and wrong.

He looked over to seven specific fillies that were in their little group in the corner of the playground. He watched as one of them took the other’s ball and was given a punch to face by a red coated filly. He tried to get up and stop them but now the tree he was sitting in wrapped it’s limbs around him and held him in place.

He was forced to look back as the other fillies around them reacted differently. One of them picked up the ball that was dropped and ran away, his cutie mark appearing before he went out of sight. It was an orange outlined bit that was filled in with gold.

He looked to the others and found one of male fillies laying in the grass next to a female filly who was stuffing her face with ice cream. He noticed that she just received her cutie mark and it was a yellow outlined bone. The other one also received his and it was light blue outlined pillow. He yawned and fell asleep.

Synth looked at the others and noticed one of the male fillies looking at the two on the ground. His cutie mark appeared and it was a green outlined diamond. He stomped away after a few seconds. The fight was still going on, but it was completely one sided. Suddenly, the last filly in the group jumped into the fray and pulled them apart. The one who was dominating suddenly sat down and his cutie mark appeared a red fire clear on his flank.

The other one with cuts on his face sat down as well looking around for something. His cutie mark appeared as a red outlined heart filled with grey. The only one still standing suddenly talked to them and his cutie mark appeared flashing dark blue before settling down. It was a Blue outlined crown with a grey fill.

Suddenly the sky darkened and one by one, they all came back. Standing single file, from when their cutie marks appeared. Suddenly half of them disappeared and only four were left standing. It was the one with the fire mark, the one with the blue crown, the one with the green diamond and the one with a red heart.

They looked directly at him before suddenly the blue one started to flicker and fade. The others slowly faded away as well. Leaving him to stare at the barren park. Lightening cut the sky and the light struck the ground. When it finished, there was a colt standing in the park now. He had the same sword from the night before and he dragged it along the ground as he walked towards Synth. His voice echoed across the area as he sung another song.
“You gotta kill when you gotta kill”
“Yeah that’s what they say.”
“And I can’t go against god’s will”
“You better pray.”

The colt disappeared in a flash of lightning and Synth ducked as a slash of the sword went over him. His mind was racing but only one thought went through his head.

“Why are you singing?” Synth asked as he sidestepped a chop from the sword.
“To sing when you’re hurt”
“To sing when you cry”
“To sing when you live”
“And to sing when you die!”

He charged forward and mindlessly slashed. A lightning cut across the sky and Synth saw the flash of his coat color. It was a dark grey. He jumped away from another slash and ran the other direction. He made it to the edge of the playground and he turned around to see the colt gone.
“You put me through hell with this,”
“So fuck you let’s just end this!”

Synth ducked as the sword almost hit his head form behind

“That didn’t rhyme!” He yelled as he ran away again from the colt. He slipped and skid across the ground until he was looking up at the colt with the sword pointed at his throat.

“Checkmate.” He said before thrusting forward with his sword.

Synth jumped out of his bed as he awakened from his dream. He slipped off the bed and dragged the covers with him. He untangled himself just as Luna came into the room.

“Synth is thee alright?” Luna asked as she closed the door behind her to keep the guards from entering.

“Y-yeah, I just had a nightmare…” Synth looked towards Luna who raised an eyebrow.

“We blocked all of Shade’s intrusions though, that would be impossible.” Luna said.

‘That wasn’t me. Why does she always think it was me?’ Synth heard Shade say and he could tell he wasn’t lying.

“Shade said it wasn’t him, and I believe him.” Synth said.

“Very well, if it wasn’t Shade then whom might have caused thy nightmare?” Luna asked.

‘Let me explain. It was-‘ Shade started but Synth stopped him.

‘Just come out and explain yourself. I don’t want to repeat this…’ Synth said letting Shade take control of his magic.

‘Ugh, Acedia all right.’ Then Shade performed the spell he’d used the day before. At first, there was a dark aura on Synth’s horn, then it faded back to green and a small black shape began to form into the white rabbit. He fell on the ground and stretched his legs.

“Ah, much better…” Shade said and noticed Luna was looking at him with a glint in her eye.

“If you try anything, I’m killing myself and you won’t find out about the prophecy.” Shade said and it caused both Synth and Luna to close their mouth intrigued by his knowledge.

“Okay, well first off that wasn’t a nightmare. Well maybe the second part of it was…” He made sure they were still listening and continued.

“Luna, you created me. Do you remember what it is you gave me?” He turned towards Luna who was scratching her head and then shook it.

“Exactly, the Elements of Harmony had a direct hit on you. The Elements have many side effects, and memory loss is on the list. Synth here,” Shade pointed at Synth who leaned in a little closer. “Was only hit by a small amount.”

Luna and Synth sat on the bed as Shade changed where he was standing. He then cleared his throat and continued.

“I didn’t want to let go, but Synth was trying to force me back in his mind. So he was halfway out when it hit us. The Elements did their best to get rid of me, but half of me was inside him. So it eradicated the outside part, along with Synth’s outside part.” He stopped to make sure they were still paying attention.

“But why did it hurt me?” Synth asked rubbing his head.

“Because of your past… but that’s not important. Right now you just need to realize that I’m still here because you didn’t let the Elements hit me directly. And because you were partially hit, one of the side effects got you too.” Shade took a breath and continued.

“Do you recognize these words: Luxuria, Acedia, Invidia, Gula, Superbia, Avaricia, and Ira?” Shade said to which Synth nodded.

“You said some of those yesterday, when you were describing my behavior…” Synth said as he remembered a few.

“Yes, it was only a hunch but after yesterday’s performance and the nightmare you just had, it can only be one thing…”

“But that doesn’t make sense! Synth is not a devil! Thou are telling lies!” Luna was almost yelling to Shade who took a step back.

“It’s the only answer princess, and I’m surprised you remember. I was sure you’d forgotten about the scroll.” Shade said taking a step forward to the alicorn as she held a surprised expression on her face.

“We… do remember… but how is it that thee knowest of the wicked scroll?” Luna asked to the rabbit who pointed towards Luna as he answered.

“You gave me your memories remember. I know everything that anyone has dreamed of while you were on the moon. And I know what you know before you were banished to the moon. Remember, you were the one who gave me life.” Shade now looked to Luna and she lowered her head a little.

“That’s enough Shade, I think we get it. But what scroll are you talking about?” Synth said but Luna was shaking her head.

“Only tell him the importance. We… must be going…” Luna turned to go and Synth could only watch her go as she solemnly walked out the door and convinced all of the guards to leave.

“Okay, listen I’ll only say this once…” Shade said getting Synth’s attention. “Luxuria, Acedia, Ira, Avaricia, Gula, Invidia, and Superbia are all traits of the devil. Those are the Latin names for the… Seven deadly sins.”

Synth recoiled now recognizing those words from old mythology and history tales. Synth sighed and continued. “You’ve already shown signs of some of those. The others will show up eventually, in the prophecy it talks about a devil with those sins on his shoulders destroying Equestria. Luna and Celestia thought it was a joke when they first got it, but it came with signs to watch out for.” Synth looked over his shoulder probably to make sure Luna really left.

“I shouldn’t tell you the signs, because some of them happened. Just know this… you showed Superbia yesterday when you did all you could to win… you felt pride.” Shade said then stopped to make sure Synth heard that.

“Wait, so the nightmare I had…” Synth said recalling the seven fillies in the playground.

“Those were the seven deadly sins, and it was a warning. Pride was just felt, so next would be Ira. I’m sure that’ll be easy to tell when it happens though…” Shade said and then looked back to Synth with a very serious expression for a rabbit.

“That second part of the nightmare…. It happened two days in a row now. I’m sure you know what it meant…” Shade said and Synth thought about the dark grey colt with the sword.

“No, it was too weird. I don’t even remember that guy…” Synth said trying to place where he’d seen him before.

“Well, I really liked his songs. They’re catchy and the lyrics are easy to remember. I might have to take his advice and sing everything…” Shade said looking at Synth with a smile on his face.

“Don’t even think about it. My life is bad enough… first I find a devil in my head and then I find out I’m a devil too…” Shade said his voice getting lower.

“Actually, the prophecy could be wrong and this could all be a coincidence. It’s not like you plan to destroy Equestria anytime soon…” Shade said trying to comfort Synth and he was a little shocked at that fact.

“Are you… trying to be nice to me?” Synth asked looking at Shade while narrowing his eyes.

“Well, I guess I’ve got a soft side… ugh, did I just make a rabbit joke?” Shade looked to Synth who was smiling warmly.

“Yes… I think you just did...” Synth said before putting on his cloak and necklace and heading out the door.

“Hey where are you going?” Shade asked hopping quickly to catch to him as he reached the stairs.

“Well I just thought… If I’m going to be a devil, I want to be ready for it.” Synth hurried down the stairs and Shade followed him. He thought about tripping him again, but the look on his face made him reconsider.

“And how are you going to do that?” Shade asked as they reached the bottom.

“By training, I’m going not going to give in to the devil. I’m going down fighting…” Shade said as he galloped to the gardens to wait for the guards to begin his training.

Shade could only watch as he opened the doors and walked out into the light of the rising sun. “Oh, there’ll be a fight alright…” He whispered as he jumped on Synth’s back without getting a protest.

“How many rocks do they have?” Synth asked as he dodged to avoid an incoming boulder.

‘You do know the ground is all rock right?’ Shade said as he watched another boulder be picked up by Nova who hurled it in Synth’s general area.

“Couldn’t you at least give me a warning when they throw ano-“ Synth never finished because he was hit in the back of his leg by the huge rock.

“Stop talking to yourself and use your magic!” He heard Slash say as Silver healed his injury.

“Well, it helps me concentrate… and besides I can’t do this spell for everything they throw at me, it’s one of the tougher ones…” Synth said as his leg was fully recovered for the tenth time that morning.

“That’s why you have to use it more. You wanted a more advanced spell and here it is. Just remember, don’t get hit.” Silver said as Split cast the spell and teleported the pair out of harm’s way.

Almost instantly, another chunk of earth was thrown in his direction. Synth cast the spell and moved clear out of the way of the earth. The spell suddenly stopped and his momentum carried him forward to land on his face.

‘Roll’ Synth heard Shade say from inside his head.

Synth rolled to the left and nearly avoided Streak who landed right where he was before. The ground broke from under his feet and Synth saw the grin on his face before he grabbed a chunk of loosened rock and flew back into the air out of sight.

‘And why can’t you do this with me?’ Synth asked as he saw another boulder being thrown his direction.

‘I’m a rabbit, this has nothing to do with me.’ Shade replied as Synth avoided the rock. The collision of the rock on the ground though, caused a spray of dirt to get in his eyes.

“Fuck…” Synth was blinded and he heard the whiz of a boulder being thrown into the air.

‘Left.’ He heard Shade say and took a few steps to the left. He was hit by the rock and was thrown across the air. He landed on his back and just as he rolled on his side, another rock piece hit his thigh.

“Wow, you okay?” Synth opened his eyes to see Silver healing his wounds again and Shade making a shield of darkness to protect them from Nova’s never-ending rock assault.

“I’m just fine. It’s not like I feel like I’m going to die any second now…” Synth said trying to get sarcasm in his voice but it was just a wheeze as the dust in the air caught in his throat.

“Oh well, I gotta hand it to Streak. He got a bullseye from all the way up there…” Split motioned upward and he noticed Streak waving at them without the rock he picked up earlier.

“Oh, that’s what hit me?” Synth said as he got up from the ground.

“Yeah, next time use the spell a little more…” Silver said as he finished the spell and nodded at Split.

They teleported again, and Synth used his magic to dodge the next two rock throws and Streak’s sudden air to ground landing. His magic drained itself suddenly and Synth ducked to avoid a boulder almost taking his head off.

‘Fuck, this is difficult..’ Synth said to Shade as he activated his magic again to avoid another rock from Nova.

‘Well, if you let me help…’ Shade said and Synth was shaking his head although the rabbit couldn’t see him from that far away.

‘I’m doing this myself, I need the practice not you…’ Synth said as he was nailed in the head by Streak’s falling rock.

His horn actually cut it in half before it hit the floor, but it caused his magic to fail itself and he didn’t dodge the next throw from Nova.

“And you were doing so good…” Synth heard Slash say as he noticed him hovering above with his notepad in his hooves.

“At least I’m improving…” Synth said as Split appeared and blocked the next boulder before it hit him.

“But I’m starting to get tired from the constant healing. Nova also looks like he’s not having the best time… But that’s just Nova.” Silver said gesturing to the unicorn who was still levitating rocks and scratching his name into them before throwing them wildly into the battlefield.

“I don’t get how he can do that… so many rocks and he manages to nail me almost everytime…” Synth said spreading his hooves and laying down on the ground while Silver sat to rest.

“That’s just Nova… Streak looks like he’s having a blast…” Split said pointing up and sure enough, Streak was doing circles in the sky to gain momentum for his next throw. The smile on his face was a cruel one and he looked ready to kill.

“That reminds me, how long is Comet going to keep us waiting?” Synth said as Silver returned to his healing spell.

“Well, his skull was cracked and his left foreleg was dislocated, so I’d say he’ll be back tomorrow.” Slash said as he lifted back to the sky to his vantage point.

“Yeah, just be glad he’s not here today. Otherwise we’d be playing dodgerock…” Split said as he lowered the spell and looked to Silver.

“Isn’t that what this is? Synth asked as he got up slowly ready to continue the practice.

“But… Comet always compacts his rocks before he throws them… It’s different trust me…” Silver said before nodding to Split and they left once again leaving Synth to dodge a very fast throw from Streak and then use his magic to sidestep a small fast rock from Nova.

This is going to be a long morning… Synth thought as he tripped and barely avoided the next throw.

“Are thee sure thou is alright?” Luna asked looking over his injuries.

“Of course… no pain no gain right?” Synth said from his position on the floor. He was currently holding his head as he felt another headache coming on.

“We are not sure… perhaps a day off is in order.” Luna said as she picked up the rabbit and held it in front of her. “What does thou think of that?” She asked the rabbit almost as if he was a stuffed animal.

“Eh, anything beats watching Synth slowly bleed out. I want to do it myself, not let some dawn guards for me.” Shade said and Luna instantly dropped him.

“Brute, we thought thou had improved in thy attitude.” Luna said looking at the rabbit completely differently.

“Go easy on him Luna. It’s just Shade being Shade. He did make me this after all…” Synth presented Luna his new cloak and she just looked it over before handing it back, not noticing the words on the collar.

“Well, one gift is not enough to trust him. But we suppose that if thee finds him acceptable… he will be forgiven.” Luna walked back to Shade and patted his head slowly before unlocking the doors and walking out.

“We will see thee tomorrow night. Until then, take it easy. No training tomorrow, that will be postponed until further notice.” Luna walked away and Synth slowly followed her out the doors and walked towards the stairs.

Shade was following him and jumped on his back refusing to go up the stairs on his own. Synth just sighed before starting the descent. These stairs felt like they were getting longer every day…

“Now who’s acting Acedia, huh?” Synth asked as he reached the top and walked towards the door to his room.

He opened the door and looked around for anything out of the ordinary, but nothing seemed different. His bed was made for him though, but he was too tired to care. He prepared himself for bed and laid down sighing from the weariness inside of him.

“Goodnight Synth, Sweet dreams…” Shade said before his rabbit body faded from next to the bed and the smoke entered Synth’s horn.

“Night Shade, see you tomorrow…” Synth said as his eyes closed slowly.

“Greed…”

“Who’s there?” Synth thought as the dark shadows around him whispered words.

“Sloth…”

“Come out!” Synth yelled hearing the voiced getting closer.

“Pride…”

“What do you want?” Synth asked as the shadows suddenly receded and the grey colt came into view.

“Your Lust…” He whispered walking closer.

“Stay back!” Synth yelled backing away.

“Your Envy…” He spoke more loudly, his mouth pulling out the sword on his side.

“Stop!” Synth yelled his eyes going wide at the sight of the blade.

“Your Wrath!” The grey colt raced forward and Synth dodged the slash of the blade.

Synth heard the grey colt start to sing again.

Synth dodged another slash but not before seeing his hooves being coated in red he looked up to the grey colt who had his head tilted and was looking into his eyes.
Unforeseen Edit: I had to take out the lyrics, so this scene makes a lot less sense, but please stop reading, thanks.

Synth instantly started to shake as memories itched the back of his mind. He knew who this was now. It all made sense, the door he came from, the playground, and now he’s here to get revenge.

His evil smile flashes as he drove the blade into Synth’s chest right next to the heart. Synth watched as he took it out and held it above the heart’s location and pressed lightly.

“Please…” Synth whispered as he pushed against Synth’s skin covering his vital organ.

The figure stopped and looked him right in the eye before shaking his head. The shadows surrounded him before he could push it the rest of the way in.

“AHHHH!” Synth screamed as he was being held down in his bed. The lights were still off and there was no light coming in the window. His shoulders were being pressed down and there was a figure standing next to his bed reaching out towards him.

“What is wrong?” A soft voice whispers next to him as his breathing becomes ragged and forced.

“Get away from me!” Synth tried to kick at the figure standing above him until the magic aura grabbed his entire body and forced him down. The lights suddenly turned on, to reveal a blue alicorn looking hurt.

Synth’s head back flipped and he instantly relaxed. The magic holding him let go and Luna sighed.

“Thou are awake…” Luna said as she moved away from the side of the bed and sat on the ground.

“Luna? What are you doing in here?” Synth asked as his mind slowly woke itself up.

“We heard thy screaming and came to offer comfort. It is our fault that thou must deal with these nightmares, so we will be here to help thee through them.” Luna said smiling.

“Luna, it’s not your fault. You did your best, but I guess these nightmares are here to stay…” Synth said recalling the nightmare clearly.

“We saw what thou saw in thy dream. But we do not understand the significance. Care to explain?” Luna asked but Synth just shook his head.

“No Luna, it’s better you don’t know. “ Synth said as he was about to get out of bed.

“Where are thou headed?” Luna asked but Synth just shrugged and put on his cloak, leaving his necklace on the bedside counter.

“Wherever I think I can get away from these nightmares…” Synth shut the door behind him and walked towards the stairs. He descended them slowly and his head was filled with a fog that clouded his vision. He put a hoof on the wall and took a bit to clear his eyes before continuing.

He reached the bottom and noticed that the guards from before were now stationed looking away from the staircase. He snuck his way into the kitchen where there was no one in sight. He looked in the drawers until his eyes landed on the bottles in the corner shelves.

He slowly took one of the bottles and levitated it over him as he lay on the ground and whispered a few words before undoing the top of the bottle.

‘What do you think you’re doing?’ Shade asked as Synth finally got the top off.

“What does it look like? I’m fixing my problems the old fashion way… Cheers to a new day…” Synth poured the contents of the bottle directly to his mouth and gulped quickly and only breathed when he finished.

‘Cheers… to a new future…’ Shade said as Synth was instantly intoxicated and Shade’s vision also blurred as the alcohol affected his vision as well.

“We’ve finished searching the right wing, there’s been no sign of him.” A voice drifted to him from somewhere below.

“Well he couldn’t have disappeared. We had guards posted on every exit and they found a bottle of Royal Vodka missing from the kitchen. He’s too intoxicated to walk let alone use magic.”

“Sir, we’ll keep looking but we’ve searched almost every space of this castle…” The voices retreated and Synth found his head throbbing as the words bounced off the inside of his head before exiting the other ear.

“Ugh, what happened?” Synth asked as he picked himself up. The wood underneath him made a slight creak and Synth looked down to see why he was sleeping on wood until the height difference reached his brain.

Synth was looking at a five foot beam holding him up at least fifty feet in the air above the thrones where the alicorns sat. He was too scared to move and his head was still throbbing.

‘Oh, look who decided to wake up…’ Shade said almost as if he was waiting for him to awaken.

‘W-What happened?’ Synth asked as he tried not to unbalance himself and fall off.

‘You decided to wash away your sorrows in alcohol, that’s what. I thought you were better than that…’ Shade said almost disappointedly.

‘I mean, why am I up here right now? I don’t think I used magic…’ Synth said as his head throbbed again causing him to hold it in between his hooves.

‘I don’t know, one second you were on the floor and the next I find us up here. I was affected by the alcohol too… idiot.’ Shade said as Synth heard voices coming again from downstairs.

“Welcome my faithful student. What do you have to report?” Synth could barely hear Celestia’s voice as he watched a purple unicorn walk up to the seated pair of alicorns. The voices of guards nearby droned out the rest of their conversations.

‘Hey, that looks interesting. Mind if I get in closer?’ Shade asked and Synth just thought about it until his head hurt.

‘Eh, go ahead. Just tell me what they’re saying I want to know too.’ Synth said as he let Shade take control of his magic again.

Synth watched as Shade directed his magic into a corner of the room that nobody was watching. His dark blur of magic went unnoticed before forming a white rabbit in the corner. He hopped up to the thrones and only Luna seemed to notice his approach.

“Sha- we mean Synth’s pet!” Luna yelled levitating the rabbit forward and onto her arm rest. He purred as she rubbed his head and Synth groaned.

‘You’re a rabbit not a cat…’ Synth thought as the shade below somehow managed to flick him off without anyone noticing.

“Luna? Is there something wrong?” Twilight asked as Luna seemed too happy to be holding the rabbit.

“Oh, no we are quite alright. It is just that Synth has gone missing since last night and we believe that we may have a lead to where he is.” Luna held up Shade who sniffed the air like an average rabbit.

“Um, okay Princess good luck with your search,” Twilight said before turning back to Celestia. “So princess, this is the report on the griffon incident. I hope this doesn’t cause any bad relations with the griffons.”

“No, I’m sure they will not think of this the wrong way. But thank you Twilight for getting this to me immediately. I’m sure Gilda didn’t cause too much harm.” Celestia said and Twilight shook her head.

“Not very much trouble, although we lost the chance to make a new friend.” Twilight looked a little sad but Celestia laughed.

“Friends can be made anywhere and anytime. But making the right choice in a friend is also something to consider. Who knows, the best of friends could appear at any time.” Celestia looked up and almost as if on cue, a blur fell out of the sky and landed on the floor in a ground shattering crash.

Synth’s head started to hurt worse than before. His lungs were on fire and his stomach was about to go inside out. He saw his hooves in front of his face and they started to shake. The last thing he saw was the wooden beam as he slipped off the edge and hurtled towards the ground.

‘FUUUUUU-‘ He thought as the wooden beam grew more and more distant.

‘You deserve a little discipline, but dying would be inconvenient for me…’ Shade said as he was still conscious in Synth’s mind.

Suddenly Synth’s magic left his control and his coat began to turn into a black gloss. He still felt the impact though, as the black gloss couldn’t cover his left hind hoof before he made contact. Or Shade just wanted him to suffer a little, but either way he was in pain.

He slowly got out of the hole that Shade created and looked around. The guards were all pointing there spears in his direction and he lifted his hooves to show no harm but a sudden headache caused him to unbalance and fall back into the hole, his vision going black.

“He’s waking up.” He heard a familiar feminine voice saying from somewhere nearby.

“Is this heaven?” Synth said as his eyes opened and he saw a bright light in front of him.

‘I think you’d go to hell… just saying…’ Shade said not trying to hide his joy in saying that.

“I’ll see you there.” Synth said and then the light lessened and he could make out the face of Twilight looking him.

“Oh, hello there Twilight. Nice day we’re having…” Synth said his head still throbbing slightly.

“Are you sure he’s fine? He’s acting a little… different.” Twilight asked a white coated colt next to her. Apparently a doctor as he had a needle and a heart as his cutie mark.

“Don’t worry, he might still be feeling the effects of the alcohol in his blood stream. He should be okay in a few hours.

Synth saw the doctor leave and Twilight’s face disappeared from his view. He tried to sit himself up and only succeeded in giving himself another headache. He tried a little slower and made progress as he could see the rest of the room now. Three chairs were visible and two were filled as Shade was sleeping in one of them and Twilight was reading a sheet of paper in the other.

‘Hey sonofabitch wake up.’ Synth thought and one cue Shade’s yawn was heard in his head as the rabbit stretched on the chair.

‘Did you have a nice nap? I know I did…’ Shade said and Synth shot him a glare until Twilight noticed he got up.

“You should really stay in bed. The alcohol hasn’t left your system yet…” She sounded serious and Synth was about to comply until the thought hit him. Was he in a…. hospital?

“Hold that thought…” Synth threw up in the conveniently placed trashcan and wiped his mouth before turning back.

“There, all gone. I’ll be leaving now.” Synth got out of the bed and noticed that his headache was lessening. Maybe that actually worked, or it’ll probably send another headache later. Anything was better than staying here though, so he just put on his cloak that was on his bedside drawer and walked out the door getting some protest from Twilight.

Shade followed and jumped on Synth’s back as he walked right out the front door and ignored the nurses and doctor that tried to stop him. He was a good few yards away from the building until he heard Twilight’s voice catch up to him.

“Wait!” She yelled, and Synth actually stopped and turned to her now that they were out of the hospital.

“Yes?” Synth asked as he raised an eyebrow trying to maintain control of his motor functions as the alcohol slowly left his body.

“If you’re going to just leave, at least tell us where you’re going!” Twilight said finally catching up to him. He just shook his head.

“If you really want to know, then why don’t you come with me?” Synth turned and started walking and was surprised to see her comply. She didn’t say anything and Synth turned into a street to see shops on either side.

“Where are you going?” Twilight asked and Shade continued to walk forward.

“I’m just going for a stroll through the town. I have the day off and I’m not going to spend it in a hospital…” Synth rounded a bend and watched some street performers as one of them ate fire. He stomped his hooves and gave him a generous amount of bits from the pouch that was still attached to his leg. Somehow it survived all of the beatings he’d gotten since coming to the town.

“Wow, you look… happy.” Twilight commented as Synth walked by a familiar greenhouse that was currently empty inside other than the plants.

“Well it’s a new day and I plan to spend it the right way… In the place I grew up in.” Synth looked at all of the familiar sights that he’d seen since he was a child. Ponyville felt so much like home to him, but he knew that being raised in Canterlot is something he’ll never forget.

“I know, I grew up here too. My parents actually lived a few blocks down.” Twilight commented as she pointed down the street. Something compelled Synth to comment to that and it was something he regretted instantly.

“My parents live right here.” Synth said and then put a hoof over his mouth as he stared at the house he’d live in until he left home. It was a two story house, like most of Canterlot’s buildings but it was a light blue house with a white stripe in the house’s edges. He looked at it and remembered his parent’s faces the last time he’d seen them. He was cut out of his thoughts as Twilight’s voice entered his head.

“Let’s go visit them!” She started trotting up to the door and Synth was going to stop her but something made him take step forward. And then another step forward caused him to notice his body wasn’t responding to him.

‘We’re going to get this over with, and you don’t get a say in it…’ Shade said as he controlled Synth’s body to slowly take steps forward until he was standing next to Twilight at the door.

‘Fine… I’ll do it. Just let me go.’ Shade released control and Synth took a hard labored breath. He knocked on the door and he heard a soft feminine voice from the inside.

The door slowly opened to reveal a light green coated filly with a dark green mane and a cyan stripe showing in it. Her tail looked the same as her mane, and she wore a confused look on her face. She turned to call somebody and her flank was shown to be blank. Synth wondered who this could be until the realization hit him.

“Are you-“ Synth was interrupted as the sounds of hoofsteps approaching made him look away from the filly and into the eyes of the approaching pair who’s jaws dropped at the sight of him. The green filly walked away inside and Synth left his comfort zone. His face turned into a scowl and his eyes glared at them. They took a step back until Twilight spoke.

“Good Evening, I’m Twilight Sparkle. I hear you two are Synth’s parents?” Twilight said not noticing the tension around.

They suddenly looked unsure of each other before stepping forward and giving him a hug. Synth was too surprised to return it though, as they pulled back a little too quickly.

“Why hello there Miss Twilight, and you Synth… what brings you to our home?” Synth’s mother asked who had a light green coat and a scarlet mane that curled around her neck. Next to her was Synth’s father who had a dark green coat and an orange mane with random spots of cyan in it.

“Well, we were in the neighborhood and Synth here, said he remembered that you lived here. So we decided to stop by and say hello.” Twilight continued not noticing Synth narrow his eyes at them.

“Well, it’s been ages since we’ve seen him. We’re glad to know that he’s staying out of trouble… care to come in?” Synth’s mother continued stepping inside to let them enter.

“Thanks. It’s great to see you too…” Synth said trying his best to smile. If he was going to be here a while, then he’ll try to make the best of it.

“I hope we’re not intruding. It is starting to get late…” Twilight said and sure enough, the sun was continuing its slow descent out of the sky. How long was he in the hospital?

“Oh no, we were about to sit down for dinner. Care to join us?” Synth’s father asked and Synth took a cautious step inside.

“Well if it isn’t a bother…” Twilight followed Synth’s lead and they entered the house. It was a plain house with a tan wall and a white ceiling. The floor was wooden and the stairs were on the right of the doorway. The green filly returned down the steps and ran into the kitchen where she took a seat at the table. Shade hopped up the steps to the second floor and Synth was too busy to notice his disappearance.

The table easily fit the new guests and two extra plates were laid out for them. The steaming vegetables and fruit slices entered Synth’s nose as the aroma caused his mouth to water. He took a seat and Twilight did the same, apparently just as hungry as he was. His parents gave him and Twilight one of his favorite drinks and he put the straw into the cup of soda. He was about to dig in to the food, when a look to his parents made him stop.
Synth sighed and said just loud enough for them to hear. “Thank you for the food.” He said before digging into the vegetables. There were some manners he could tolerate, but eating wasn’t on that list. He tried to make it look as pleasant as he could, but food still stuck to his face as he ignored the supplied eating utensils. It was just his style.
When he was about halfway, he noticed the green filly was also only using her utensils as little as possible. She cut up a carrot enough so she could pop them into her mouth and chew vigorously. The sight made him want to chuckle at how much he saw in her. The stern look she was getting from Synth’s mother though, made him remember when he was a filly.
“If you don’t mind me asking, what’s your name?” Synth asked the green filly as she was now pushing her uneaten vegetables around the plate.
“Oh, my name is Vera. What’s yours?” Vera asked as she brightened at the question. Synth looked at her smile and wanted to meet it with one of his own, but decided to just answer the question.

“My name’s Synth. Synth Me-“ Synth was cut off by a look of fear from her mother looking to Vera. He decided that she probably didn’t tell her anything about him, and tried to finish his sentence another way.

“Synth, nice meeting you. “ Synth turned back to his food and he saw his mother visibly relax. So she didn’t tell her about me… Synth started to drink his soda from his straw as he thought this over.

“Well Synth I’d like to thank you again for visiting us. It’s a pleasure to see you again after all these years. And it’s great to see you brought your marefriend with-“Synth did a spit take as the word entered his head. He started choking from the soda that was still stuck in his throat and it was Twilight who answered calmly.

“Actually, I’m just a friend of his that’s all.” She said as she levitated her own drink to her mouth.

Synth took another drink of his soda to make sure his throat was clear. He was in the middle of the long drink and his father continued.

“Well that’s a shame. You two could have made quite the couple.“ Synth did another spit take and Twilight stopped her drinking to cough some of the soda onto the table where she preceded to clean up the mess and blush.

“Venus, I think that’s enough.” Synth’s mother said as she looked to the once again choking Synth and Twilight who was feeling a little awkward.

“I know Fern, but don’t tell me you thought any differently when you saw them…” Venus, Synth’s dad replied.

“Well…*cough* I’m stuffed. If you’ll excuse me…” Synth said as he walked away and gave his dad a ‘what the fuck’ look before leaving the kitchen and sitting in one of the couches in the living room.

“Yeah, I’m full too. Can I be excused?” Synth heard Vera say as she excused herself and went to join him on the couch that was just big enough for them to sit side by side.

Synth heard her speak softly like she didn’t want the others to hear. “Who are you?”

The question caught him off guard because she clearly heard him when he told her his name. He realized she was looking at him curiously, and almost with… fear? Synth shook that thought away and cleared his throat softly to respond.

“I’m… your brother…” Synth said and he heard her gasp as she took this in. Suddenly she nodded and Synth felt like she was a lot older than she looked.

“That… makes sense. When you got here… they acted differently.” Vera looked in the direction of their parents and Synth also turned to see they were chatting easily with Twilight. Although, the conversation was too soft for Synth to hear what they were saying.

“They were… scared when they saw you. They acted like they do whenever I get in trouble at school…” She looked at Synth and he could see tears starting to form in her eyes. His heart felt like it was stepped on as he saw the single tear roll down her cheek.

“What… what are you crying about?” Synth asked and she suddenly wiped away her tear and looked away.

“Nothing, I was just remembering something. But there’s something I want to ask…” She looked to make sure their parents were still eating and then turned back to him, her eyes now cold. “What did you do?” She asked and Synth flinched at what she wanted to know.

“It’s… something I can’t tell you…” He responded but she wasn’t going to give up easily.

“Why not? I can handle it…” She said and Synth once again saw the grown up side of her.

“I’m sure you can. But it’s something I have to deal with, and I plan on dealing with it alone. Besides… I could never give that burden to my sister…” Synth said and rubbed her mane.

“I’m your sister? But this is the first time we’ve met…” Vera responded as she tried to get her mane back to the way it was.

“You’re the closest thing to a real family I have here, and I think we’ll get along just fine as siblings.” Synth gave a small chuckle and Vera smiled back.

Suddenly he heard Twilight call his name and said his farewell to Vera as he went to join them back at the table. He entered and noticed his mother doing the dishes and Twilight was sitting next to his father who had a nervous look on him.

“Yes?” Synth asked as he took a seat next to Twilight and further away from Venus.

“Your father here wants to say something to you…” She responded and Venus shook his head before sighing and looking right at Synth.

“I’m sorry.” He said and it was all he needed to say before Synth’s eye twitched.

“Sorry?” Synth asked hoping he wouldn’t bring up what he thought he was bringing up.

“We’re really sorry for… what we did.” Venus said and now Fern stood next to him as he continued. “We didn’t know how to react, so we did what you did and tried to forget about it.” He went quiet and Synth was about to respond until Twilight spoke up.

“React to what?” Twilight asked and Synth was really hoping that she wouldn’t get her answer.

“Look Twilight, we appreciate you getting us to confront him about this… but this is really a family thing….” Venus said as politely as he could and Twilight thought about this before nodding slowly and walking into the living room and starting a conversation with Vera.

Synth turned to his parents and then sighed. This was going to be a long night. He opened his mouth to speak until he heard Shade in his head.

‘Choose your words wisely…’

‘Fuck that.’ Synth thought as he turned to face his parents. They had fake smiles on their faces. His irritation caused his eye to twitch a little.

“How much did you tell her?” Was all Synth could say as he thought of what Twilight would do if she knew about his past.

“Nothing, she thinks it’s a family quarrel… but she’ll find out. All of your friends will…” Venus said dropping his fake smile. His face showed a stern look at Synth and Synth just stared back at him. He slowly got out of his seat and walked a little ways to the door.

“You didn’t tell us… you moved.” Fern said still showing that fake smile.

“Because I was moving to get away from something…” Synth said and Shade’s voice entered his head again.

‘That’s a lie. That’s not why you left…’ Shade said calmly.

‘Well if you’re going to be like that, can you at least tell me if they’re lying?’ Synth thought back and he heard Shade sigh.

‘You’re going to owe me for this…’ Shade said and Synth heard the white rabbit enter the room and jump on his back.

“Well, who is this?” Fern said moving to touch the rabbit who growled as she approached.

“Meet Shadow, he’s grown accustomed to me. But I don’t think he particularly likes you two…” Synth said and he heard a grunt from Shade.

‘Shadow?’ He thought and Synth shrugged, making Shade lose his balance for a second.

‘It’s all I could think of. And it’s better than calling you the other name I’d thought of giving you…’ Synth thought as Venus looked like he was about to kill Shade.

“Well if you don’t mind me asking, can you at least explain why you treated me like that? I didn’t deserve it, and you know it…” Synth said trying to get them to tell the truth.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about…” Vern said and Shade tapped Synth’s shoulder.

‘I could see that was obviously a lie…’ Synth thought and Shade grunted his response.

“Drop it. Just give me a reason, and I’ll be on my way. I don’t want to be here any longer than I need to…” Synth said and he saw Vern’s face change from the fake smile to a cold frown. Venus stood up and walked next to Fern.

“After the incident, we thought it’d be best to give you a chance to cool down. We didn’t know that you’d take it the other way. When you were gone, we thought you hated us and so we never really tried to fix the relationship between us.” Venus said without hesitation. Synth was about to nod his understanding until Shade tapped his shoulder once again.

“Try again…” Synth said looking into Venus’ eyes and Venus took a step back.

“But, that’s the truth. At first yes, we did feel a little fear. But in the end you were still our son.” Vern said in a cold tone. Synth felt another tap on his shoulder.

He almost yelled out his next words, and he would have, but he knew Twilight was in the room next to them. “I said the truth!” Synth looked into her eyes and her cold face changed for a brief second before it returned his gaze.

“That’s enough, we said everything we needed to. Now we have to kindly ask that you leave…” Vern said as she stared him down. Synth was about to turn and go, but a question itched his mind.

“I have one thing to ask, and then I’ll leave…” Synth said as he made sure they were both in his sight before he asked. “Why didn’t you tell Vera about me?” The looks on their faces told him everything he wanted to know. They were scared, and this was one question that broke their web of lies.

“We… It never came up…” Venus said but he said it softly and there was no mistaking the tap on the shoulder Synth got.

“Well, I told her,” Synth said and instantly their faces morphed into more fear. “She knew something was wrong. She saw you two acting differently when I was around. She accepted the truth, so why won’t you?” Synth was getting progressively louder and he was sure the others could hear him.

They just stared wide eyed at him. Synth felt his insides boil and the fact they weren’t responding only brought out more of his anger. He took a step forward to them and they cringed back.

“Well, what’s stopping you from the truth?” He almost shouted at them, their faces now in pure shock.

“Why are you scared? What is there to be scared of?” Synth yelled into their faces as his face grew red.

“You…” They whispered and then turned away like they were expecting a blow. Synth instantly backed away until he hit the table behind him. His face was a shocked one until the word entered his mind and bounced off the walls inside.

‘They think you’re a monster…’

“I’m not a monster!” Synth yelled as he ran out of the kitchen and out the front door. Shade barely held on to this mane and Synth heard Twilight as she tried to catch up to him.

“Leave me alone!” Synth yelled as he activated his magic now flowing a darker than usual green. He coated his hooves in the Traction Coating and ran as fast as he could towards the darkness in front of him. He activated the Night Eye spell and continued his sprint.

His rage was still inside of him as he dodged around stalls and random ponies. Eventually he heard a yell of a guard and suddenly guards were alerting each other of a speeding green blur. Synth didn’t care. He just wanted to get to bed and go to sleep. Even a nightmare was better than what he was feeling right now.

He jumped over a building and landed on the rooftop of the one next to it. He slid on the roof and noticed how long his spell was lasting. Both the Night Eye and the Traction spell were going well beyond his limit. He didn’t feel a thing though, as the magic continued to work and he jumped from rooftop to rooftop with ease.

Synth’s mind was still thinking of what he heard. He decided when he entered that he’d leave with answers, and he didn’t expect the truth to hurt so much. As he jumped off the roofs and landed on a banner hanging on a wall. He used it to lessen his fall and then continued running in the direction he hoped was the Castle.

Synth chose the right direction, as he saw the doorway to the castle in front of him. Two guards were standing there with spears pointed in his direction. Synth’s head throbbed and he actually felt like letting his rage out on the innocent guards. He dismissed the thought as their eyes were filled with fear at the blur speeding toward them.

“S-Stop!” The guard yelled unsurely as the blur continued to head in their direction. Both guards closed their eyes but left the spears in front of them as the blur was now only feet away.

Synth jumped over the guards and barely missed the points of their spears that they held out. He landed softly on his hooves behind them and continued to run towards the stairs where he could go to sleep and forget what happened today. He ran the length of the throne room in less than a second and looked up the stairs he’d have to climb.

“Fuck this.” Synth whispered as he jumped onto the walls of the stairway. He sighed glad to know that his plan worked, as he ran the wall up to where the stairs ended. When he reached the top, he jumped off the wall and landed on the top step which cracked under his sudden weight. The step gave out and his hoof left a small indentation in it.

Synth heard voices coming from the bottom of the stairs and he ran straight to his room. He locked the door and pulled out the book with the spells in it. He flipped through until he found what he wanted. “Form – Summoning.” He said as he looked over how to do the spell.

‘What do you think you’re doing?’ Shade asked as Synth got himself into a stance to cast the magic.

“I’m making sure I’m not disturbed. I know just what to do…” Synth said as he cast the spell now significantly darker than his normal green aura of magic.

Synth focused all his rage and all of his other emotions into creating three different shadows. He formed them slowly and deliberately. When he finished, he heard Shade gasp and go silent. Synth grinned at his masterpieces. Three Timberwolves were now sitting down and looking up at him.

“What are your commands, master?” The one at the front said, apparently the leader of the pack.

“I want you two to guard the door. Don’t harm anyone, but don’t let them come in…” Synth pointed at the two behind the leader. They nodded before Synth unlocked the door and allowed them outside. He shut the door behind him and looked back to the leader.

“You can wait here, but be on alert. Anypony smart enough will try to teleport inside the room and I don’t feel like dealing with them right now…” Synth said and the leader sat down in the corner of the room while Synth laid himself on the bed.

‘How’d you… what did you do?’ Shade asked instead of talking out loud.

“Well I did the spell, but I put my emotions into it. I didn’t do it like a normal spell… I guess I just had so much emotion that I made a pack of Timberwolves instead of a rabbit like you…” Synth said as he felt completely drained from using that spell for the first time.

“And not just any emotion…” Shade the rabbit said looking up at him nervously from next to the timber wolf. He’d been eyeing the rabbit ever since he sat down and Shade gulped.

“What are you trying to say?” Synth asked as he rolled over to look at the rabbit. It was better to have something to look at than talk to nothing.

“What were you feeling the most when you cast that spell…” Shade said scooting a little away from the leader who licked his lips.

“I don’t know, I guess I was still angry from my parents… wait angry?” Synth said suddenly reaching the conclusion Shade had realized before him.

“Ira, or Wrath. I like using the more technical term, so I’ll say Ira for now… I’m sure that you just used Ira to do all of that. You had an unlimited amount of magic, and you just cast a highly advanced spell. If the prophecy was right, then you’re getting closer to destroying Equestria.” Shade looked up to Synth who had his fore hooves on his face.

“This can’t be happening…” Synth said and he looked up about to continue until another voice entered his head.

‘Someone’s here.’ Came a scratchy voice that sounded almost like rubbing wood against each other. It was the Timberwolves on the other side of the door.

Synth listened and then he heard the faint growl come from the other side. “Oh, my.” Synth heard a calm voice say. The growls grew louder and then Synth heard the calm voice continue. “Okay, okay. I won’t get close.”

“Who’s there?” Synth asked and he heard the growls of the Timberwolves again.

“It’s me, Celestia. I came to make sure you were alright.” Celestia said and Synth was tempted to let her in. She couldn’t have made his day any worse.

‘She’s the one who put you on the beam above the throne room. I heard her tell the guards about it while you were unconscious.’ Shade said in his head and Synth frowned.

“Princess, were you the one who put me above the throne room?” Synth asked and he didn’t hear anything except for a light shuffling of hooves.

“Who told you about that?” Celestia said and Synth sighed.

‘One of you can get her. Don’t do any harm, but show her who she’s messing with…’ Synth told the Timberwolves and he instantly heard a scream and a figure quickly running away.

“That was cold.” Shade said as he sat on top of the leader.

“No, what she did was cold. I was just returning the favor.” Synth grinned and then raised an eyebrow at Shade.

“This is fun, I’m glad they only do something if you tell them to…” Shade said poking his fingers into the dark green eyes of the Timberwolf.

“Hey aren’t these things usually yellow?” Shade asked now looking closely at them.

Synth noticed that they weren’t yellow like the forest’s native Timberwolves. He got out of the bed and opened the door to inspect the other one. He looked closely and found he also had green eyes. Shutting the door behind him, he walked back in to find Shade cowering on the bed.

‘He… violated me…’ Shade said and Synth turned to face the Leader who had a grin on his face. Synth just chuckled as he laid back down in the bed.

‘Well you violated his personal space. I think it’s a fair trade…’ Synth said as Shade jumped off the bed but kept his distance from the leader again.

‘Someone’s approaching.’ The Timberwolf said again and Synth turned back towards the door.

“What is it?” Synth asked his anger now almost completely gone.

“Um, may we come in?” He heard Twilight say. He knew she’d want to talk about what he did earlier, so he sighed.

“No, Twilight. I don’t feel like talking about it. Can you just leave me alone until tomorrow?” Synth said.

“That’s not why I came here. There’s someone who wants to see you.” Twilight just finished talking when the door to his room opened.

Two things went through his mind at this moment. One, he forgot to lock the door. Two, the Timberwolf was ignoring the approaching pony. Synth instantly stood up and looked towards the leader who was yawning. He looked over to the door that was now open enough for him to see who was there. It was Vera, and she was smiling.

Synth relaxed before his eyes darted over to the leader who was sniffing Vera as she entered. He then yawned again and went back into his corner. Synth was too confused to say anything as Vera sat down next to him.

“I’ll just be going. I’ve got to get back to Ponyville before the others miss me. I’ll see you there at the end of the week!” Twilight said before he heard her hoof steps fade away. Synth turned to look at the still smiling filly.

“Hey Synth, you okay?” She said and Synth’s confusion washed away as he saw the concerned look on her face.

“Um yeah, just a lot on my mind right now. I’ll be fine tomorrow, but what are you doing here?” Synth asked noticing Shade rub up against Vera.

“Our parents said they needed time to think about something, so they said I could stay with you for now… He’s a cute bunny…” Vera was petting Shade and Synth groaned inwardly.

‘Kiss up.’

‘Kiss my furry tail.’ Shade shook his puffball of a tail in Synth’s face before bouncing away. He lied down at the foot of the bed.

“Well I’m glad they don’t hate me too much. You’re probably the only one I would have let in.” Synth rubbed Vera’s head and she fussed over trying to put her mane back into place. “Even though, I didn’t let you in. You just walked in and those good for nothing Timberwolves didn’t care…” Synth looked over to the leader who was scratching his head. He stopped and looked back to Synth before growling.

‘We know what you know. She’s not a threat and you know it.’ He said in Synth’s mind before returning to his itch.

“Where did they come from anyways? I don’t think those things live here.” Vera asked as she gestured to the Timberwolf who gave a soft bark.

“Let’s just say I didn’t want to be disturbed tonight…” Synth said looking at the door and how it was now quiet. Almost as if…

Synth threw Shade from his slumber and he hit the door. There were two cries of pain and Synth sighed. “Luna, I thought you learned how bothersome eavesdropping is… Honestly you princesses are all the same.” Synth said grinning as he heard Luna mumble before walking away.

‘And you, why did you let her through?’ Synth asked the Timberwolf still on guard.

‘She gave me an offer I couldn’t resist…’ He responded and Synth was thinking about what Luna could give a Timberwolf.

‘Let me guess, meat?’ Synth heard the leader say and the other Timberwolf didn’t respond. ‘Thought so.’

Synth turned back to Vera trying to ignore the conversation the Timberwolves were having and the way Shade was giving him a death stare.

“So anyways, make yourself at home I guess. I’ll be here for another four days, then I’ll be going to Ponyville. If you want to go with me, I wouldn’t mind the company.” Synth said and he saw Vera’s face brighten at the thought.

“So, you moved to Ponyville? Is this because of what happened with our parents?” Vera asked and Synth could see what she wanted to know.

“No, something just came up. But you could say it’s connected in a small way…” Synth said not wanting to answer the question she really wanted to know.

“How is it connected?” Vera asked. Synth didn’t really know how to answer that.

“Well, it’s kind of hard to understand without knowing the full story.” Synth said.

“Start from the beginning please, we have time…” Vera said getting comfortable on the bed.

Synth sighed, there was no way he would be getting out of this. He had to admit that Vera did act older than most fillies, but she had the same curious nature that all fillies had. He didn’t know what would happen when he told her his story. Venus’ voice came back to him.

“…but she’ll find out. All of your friends will…” Venus had said earlier.

Synth knew that it’ll come out sooner or later but, for Vera it could be a lot sooner because she lived with his parents. He decided that if she would hear the story, then she’d hear it from his side first. Synth slowly nodded and she showed one of her smiles. It made Synth feel good inside, but he knew that it wouldn’t be there at the end of this.

“I’ll start from the beginning… just don’t say I didn’t warn you…” Synth took a breath before giving his best smile as he began.

“It all started with a passing raven…”

Author's Note

...

Youth

A passing raven flew overhead. It passed just above the head of a playing filly. He stopped his game as he watched the raven fly towards the horizon. He was in the middle of playing tag with a handful of other friends. Currently, he was it. He stopped giving chase and his attention was on the raven, it was just so unusual. His friends were now eyeing him curiously, all previous enjoyment lost instantly.

“Hey Synth, we’re over here.” One of the slightly older colts said. Synth barely noticed him as the raven now turned around and headed back towards them.

“Yo, Synth. You’re still it.” A younger colt said who was getting impatient.

The raven now dipped down and landed on the top of a hill. His beak dropped something that glinted in the sunlight. Synth’s curiosity got the best of him and he waved goodbye to his friends. They just continued the game without him and decided on a new ‘it’.

Synth walked over to where the raven was sitting. They weren’t exactly common in Canterlot, because the lack of forestry around. He must have traveled a long distance to get there. Synth reached where the raven was at first, but the raven was nowhere in sight. He looked around the grassy hill and noticed something reflecting sun off of itself.

Synth reached over and lifted the object into the light. He could now see the words engraved into the metal. He wasn’t very good at reading at the time, because he didn’t find the usefulness in reading. He turned the metal object around in his hooves and examined it closer. It was heavy, and looked like a flat paperweight.

Synth put it into his saddlebags that he was wearing, and began his slow walk home. It was probably nothing, but he wanted to show his parents nonetheless. The object looked like it had a lot of meaning, he just didn’t know what. Synth was walking down the street towards his house. If he stopped to notice his surroundings, he would have seen a pony wearing black was sitting across from his house watching everypony that went by.

Synth reached the door and was already magically grabbing the metal object out of his bag. He opened it and entered quickly. Shutting the door like he did every day, he put his saddlebags at the doorway and put the metal object on the kitchen table. He walked in expecting his mom to be waiting to give him a hug and welcome him home.

The house was deathly silent. The only noise was from Synth’s own breathing as he looked around. His inner child was expecting them to jump out and yell surprise for a party he didn’t know was for him. It never came. Instead, Synth heard a muffled scream from the room nearest to the door.

Synth ran up to the door and opened it unsure of what was going to happen. When he opened the door, he saw his mother was gagged and tied up in the middle of the room. Synth ran over to her and bombarded her with questions. She only shook her head as one of the shadows in the room came forward. Synth turned around but it was too late.

He received a massive blow to the head for a child. He was on the ground holding his damaged cranium. The figure just gave a cruel laugh as Synth went into the fetal position. After a moment’s thought he figured out something was terribly wrong. The figure was now looking over Synth as Synth slowly exited his body position.

“Get up.” The figure told him. Synth just stayed down with the fear of getting hit, fighting against the fear of his mother’s predicament.

“I said get up!” The man kicked Synth in the gut and he held his stomach now.

Synth slowly rose onto his hooves and looked up to face the man. He didn’t look very old, maybe a few years younger than his parents. He had a faded light blue coat with a greyish mane. He had a sheathed blade at his side. His cutie mark was a brown balancing scale that was tilted to the left. The man looked at Synth for a while before motioning for him to follow. Synth complied with fear of getting hit still on his mind. When they exited the room, he noticed his entire living room looked different.

Where there had once been pictures of him and his family, now stood bare shelves. The decorations on the wall were gone and a faded imprint of where they were was left on the wall. Synth saw two unfamiliar Pegasus in the corner of the room where Synth’s father was putting things into a bag.

“Synth!” His dad called out. Synth felt like running up to him, but one of the Pegasus hit his dad in the back of the head hard. He decided it’d be best if they didn’t get on their bad sides.

Synth had never heard of a robbery before, let alone learned how to deal with one. There were of course those ponies every now and then who did the wrong thing, but they usually learned right from wrong. This group of ponies were professionals though, they’d been doing this for years now and have yet to be caught.

“Shut up and get back to filling.” The Pegasus said shoving his father down. Synth felt bad for what they were doing. It was just mean and cruel.

Soon, Synth was also given a bag and with his dad, they filled them up with their valuables. When they were almost finished, one of the Pegasus came back into the room bringing his mother.

“Hey boss, why don’t we have some fun before we go?” The Pegasus smirked and Synth felt his father stiffen next to him.

“I don’t see why not. We might as well leave them something to remember us by.” The unicorn said now grinning and approaching Synth’s mother.

“Get away from my mom!” Synth yelled.

The two Pegasus ignored him, but the unicorn looked in his direction.

“Or what? You going to do something about it punk?” The unicorn asked Synth.

“My dad’s not gonna let you hurt her!” Synth yelled confident that his dad could stop anything. His dad however, just flinched and looked away from Synth.

“Oh really? This your dad huh? Then how about we test that, Moe bring her here.” The unicorn nodded to one of the Pegasus and he brought over the struggling mare.

The unicorn suddenly pulled out the blade from his side. He used his magic to clasp it in his hooves. He moved it towards Synth’s mom and it rested under her throat.

“Now, what were you saying?” The unicorn asked and Synth looked to his dad to find him shaking and covering his face. “That’s what I thought…” He moved the sword away from the throat and pointed it at Synth.

“Nopony can save you. That’s how cruel and wicked this world is. No matter how much you cry, and how much you mourn, nopony can save you.” He said this as if speaking from the heart. Then he walked up to Synth and hovered it under his throat by nearly an inch.

“I think it’s time to show you how bad this world really is…” The unicorn said as he brought the blade closer, light gleaming off the sharp edge. Synth was now shaking at the fear he felt. This was the first time he was ever threatened. His childhood innocence made him refuse the fact that he was dying. When the unicorn was about to cut his throat, Synth just stared back to defy his words until the end.

“Die, you worthless piece of trash. I hope you burn in the deepest pits of Tartarus.” He said and awaited Synth’s reply. It was his thing, to let his victims get the last words.

Something compelled Synth to leave his childlike mentality and mature for the next few moments of his life. He squinted his eyes as he whispered just enough for the unicorn to hear. “I’ll see you there…” Synth said and he saw the anger in the unicorn’s eyes.

There was a loud explosion of pure energy. The windows allowed for a bright light to shine through them and blinded all of the criminals. When the explosion came, the unicorn pulled back his sword to block his eyes. Synth felt his body moving on its own. He went completely off of his body’s instincts, as he lunged forward and kicked the sword out of the unicorn’s grasp.

The sword stuck into the wall and the unicorn fell back. Synth felt energy enter him as he ran forward and jumped on the fallen unicorn. He pinned him down and threw kicks to the face and one into the nose of the unicorn. He was thrown off of the unicorn as the Pegasus recovered from the blinding light and found Synth on their boss.

Synth was thrown against the wall as the rumbling aftereffect of the explosion caused an earthquake to shake the house. Suddenly there was a loud creaking and the sound of something breaking. Sure enough, a large tree was knocked over, landing directly into the wall of the house. Synth got up off the floor to find the tree had landed right next to him.

Synth looked up and found the Pegasus once again in shock from the earthquake. Synth looked where the tree had made a hole in the wall. Through the hole, he saw a circle of rainbow light streaking the sky in the most visible and clearest sight he’d ever seen. It stirred something inside Synth. He realized just what he was capable of. The cruelty of what he’d been through and the anger he felt at the trio now standing in the middle of the room shocked, all mixed together into one emotion. Revenge.

You three… why are you here?” Synth almost yelled.

Synth could feel his body go in a trance as the magic in his horn started to work. Synth had barely used magic before, and it was usually the simple levitation spell. He did know one other spell though, and that was the spell that was being cast. He felt the energy in his horn activate and suddenly the collapsed tree grew out long branches and instantly surrounded the pair of Pegasus.

“Leave us alone!” Synth yelled at them.

Synth felt the power he had, what he could do with it. He couldn’t control himself anymore; he felt his feelings leave him as the tree branches wrap around the Pegasus. They tried to wiggle out, but they were in tightly. Suddenly a single long branch sharpened itself and floated in front of the Pegasus and then outstretched to form two different sharp points. They were both pointed at the skulls of the Pegasus.

Synth didn’t even know what was happening immediately, be he did know that it felt great for some reason. He smiled as the long branches now were inches from their heads. Before Synth knew what was happening, the branches lunged forward and pierced right through the skulls of the Pegasus with a sickening crunch. The blood flow didn’t stop and the branches loosened their bloody grip, dropping the bodies to the floor.

“And you…” Synth said with a devilish grin on his face.

Synth turned towards the remaining culprit as the unicorn backed away trying to get his sword. Synth’s branches reached him though, and he was pulled into the air by the tough wood. Synth gave a wicked laugh and the unicorn tried to pull away. The unicorn watched in horror as the single wooden tentacle reached its way in front of the unicorn.

The unicorn knew that his day would come, but he never expected it to be like this. Death at the hands of a child. “Please…” He whispered trying to beg his way out of death.

Synth madly shook his head as the tentacle pierced the unicorn’s skin underneath where the heart was. It pulled itself out and covered the wound with a wooden stitching. It then retracted ready to pierce more skin. It hovered over the heart before slowly inching forward. Synth’s laugh was truly insane as he watched the death of the unicorn come closer and closer.

‘Is this really what you want?’ Synth heard a voice break through his thoughts. He turned and faced the tree that had crashed into the wall. He raised an eyebrow.

‘Yes it is me. You can communicate with nature can’t you see? That is your special talent, do you not see it portrayed as your cutie mark?’ The tree said and Synth looked over to see a cutie mark was appearing.

It was blinking in between two different images, one of a purple thorned looking rose, and one of the same rose but bloodied and longer. It’s cruel looking shape made Synth feel fear. He shook his head and the earlier thoughts of bloodshed left him. He turned back to the unicorn and forced the wooden limb to stop. He saw the terror on the unicorn’s face, and Synth was scared too.

For a long time, Synth tried to command the limb back, but it didn’t move. At the same time, the unicorn tried to back away slowly. He hit the table next to the wall where the sword was. He was now far enough away from the tree limb and he stood himself up. He had blood on the corners of his mouth, but he didn’t speak.

After what felt like forever, Synth managed to pull the tree branches back and he felt his cutie mark rest on the now appropriate purple rose. He looked up and found the unicorn had now reached his sword, and held it defensively as he backed away towards the door. He grabbed the centerpiece of the table and the metallic object Synth found earlier. He shoved them in his saddlebag and then backed away a little faster.
Suddenly Synth lost control of his magic for a second and the wooden limb struck out and hit the unicorn in the side of the head. He was knocked to the side holding his wounded eye. He gave a very loud scream. Slowly, Synth pulled back the limb as the unicorn rose from the ground and held his eye that had blood running out.

“You’re … a monster…” He said before he ran out and closed the door behind him. Synth slumped to the ground and tears started to form in his eyes. He was in a fetal position for a few minutes. Royal Guards came in after hearing the scream. They saw the bodies and began to take them away. After a few hours of questioning for his parents, they left. Synth was weeping in the middle of the room. He felt exhausted and terrible of what he did.

He remembered his parents, and looked towards them for comfort. The guards had released his mother from her gag earlier, and now they were both in the corner looking at him weird. Synth tried to walk over to them and he found their eyes filled with fear. Synth stopped and looked down at himself. Blood from the Pegasus had covered his hooves and upper torso. Synth sat back down and lowered his head. Suddenly, he wanted a nice peaceful sleep. His eyes drooped and his energy left him completely. His body fell forward as he passed out.

When he awoke a few hours later, his entire house was the way it was before. If he didn’t know any better, nothing had happened. Synth was about to think everything was just a dream, but he was still covered in the dried blood that now reached his nose. He stood up from the middle of the living room and walked over to the restroom to wash off.

When he finished, he walked back into the living room and found all of the blood stains were gone, as well as the hole in the wall now patched up. He walked into the kitchen to see where his parents were. When he entered, he found them both eating pancakes. There was another plate set off for him.

“Good morning, Synth. Did you sleep well?” Fern asked.

“Um yeah… what about you?” Synth asked her.

“We slept just fine. We were just asking because you were sleeping for a good day and a half.” Venus said putting another pancake in his mouth.

“Really? Why didn’t you wake me up?” Synth asked.

“We thought it was better to let you rest. You looked tired.” Fern said also putting a pancake in her mouth.

“Well what happened when I fell asleep? “ Synth asked as he sat down next to his plate of pancakes.

“Why, we just cleaned up and called the carpenter to fix up the wall. You should have seen his face when he got here.” Venus said a slight smile on his face. Synth couldn’t help but feel that they were acting strange.

“Oh, well what happened to the tree?” Synth said putting a pancake up to his mouth.

“They took that away too. It was actually a lot smaller than they thought.” Fern said. Synth saw her look away when she said that. Almost like she knew it was a lie.

“So, did I miss school yesterday then?” Synth asked eating another pancake.

“About that…” Venus turned to Fern as he continued.” We decided it’d be best to enroll you in a new school. One that’ll help you with your special talent.” Venus flinched as he said those last words. Synth would have noticed, but he had looked at his cutie mark.

“I don’t really know what this means… I just know that I can talk to the trees. So, will I be going to a school to learn what I can do?” Synth asked looking at his purple rose.

“Yes, you can say that. Your new teacher should be here soon to check on you. She came yesterday, but you were still asleep…” Vern said now finished with her breakfast as she lifted the plate into the sink.

There was a knock on the door, and Vern walked over to open it. Synth just continued to eat, his stomach rumbling from the day without food. He devoured the pancakes using all the syrup available and barely noticed when a mare entered the room.

“So, this is Synth?” Blossom asked looking him over. Synth readjusted himself in the chair and wiped his face clean of the syrup he got on his mouth.

“Hello there, Miss...?” Synth said getting a good look at her. He noticed she was a lot younger than his parents. She looked like she just left the teens and her face had a young smile on it.

“My my, he does have some manners. I’m not surprised, Canterlot does that to everypony.” Blossom said as she reached over and examined him more closely. She ended her examination on the cutie mark on his flank.

“That’s certainly interesting. I see what you mean, this is a special case.” Blossom stepped back and looked towards Synth’s parents.

“I’ll gladly teach him. He has potential, and he’s the perfect age to train alongside another student of mine. I’m sure you realize that this will mean you won’t get to see him for a while, right?” She asked and Synth noticed his parents were nodding without hesitation.

“That will be alright. I’m sure the time away will be beneficial for him.” Vern said now standing next to Venus.

“Okay, Synth we should get going. You have a lot to learn, and we’ll need to start off with the ground rules first. Say goodbye to your parents, you can write to them, and they can visit you every now and then, but you’ll be staying with me and my other student Oliver for the next 12 months.” Blossom said not waiting for Synth as she walked out of the house, with saddlebags full of Synth’s stuff. He felt as if his parents knew she’d agree, because they already had gotten his stuff packed.

“Um bye, mom…dad… I guess I’m leaving with this…Teacher?” Synth said as he walked towards the door. He turned back and noticed they had forced smiles on their faces. His mother had a tear streaking down her face. They didn’t wave back and Synth walked out the door feeling abandoned. He was only a few steps out of the door when he heard whispering behind him. He only caught a few words before Blossom pulled him onto the path they’d take. What he heard though, made him think about what just happened.

“…he’s gone now. You can stop crying.” Synth was sure he heard his father say.

Blossom just continued walking and Synth followed. When Synth began to feel tears in his eyes, he noticed she walked closer. She gently stopped and put a comforting arm around him.

“There, there. It’s alright; you’ll see them again…” Blossom said and Synth felt his tears wash away. He nodded and continued to walk; they walked a good while until Blossom stopped in front of a three story house.

“Well, let me introduce you to the others. They’ll be glad to have someone else to play with.” Blossom said as she opened the door and let Synth in.

“So, that’s all?” Vera asked next to Synth. She’d been quiet most of the story, except for a few gasps every now and then.

“What do you mean?” Synth asked. He finished with the story on his parents and was going to continue with the story about his times with Oliver.

“I know you did some pretty messed up stuff, but getting mad at your parents because they were a little shocked about it, isn’t right.” Vera said.

“Look, if you want to know the details, then I’ll explain them quickly. It’s pretty late as it is.” Synth said as he sighed and prepared his words.

“Is that them?” Oliver asked pointing at a pair of ponies walking by.

“No, they’re green remember, Like me.” Synth said as he looked through the window.

“What about them?” Oliver pointed at another pair of ponies.

“No, my mom has red hair, and besides, those are two mares.” Synth sighed as Oliver looked back to the pair he pointed at.

“Oh yeah you’re right. So, when are they gonna come?” Oliver asked looking at Synth.

“I don’t know. They should have been here already. Blossom said she already sent them the letter a few weeks ago.

“Well, visiting time’s almost up. I guess they just aren’t coming.” Oliver said walking away from the window. Synth didn’t want to believe it, so he just waited… and waited… and waited.

He waited until the sun went down and the sun rose again. His eyes scanning everything that passed by. There was only one day of the month when his parents could visit, and that day passed. He slowly left the window, his eyes red from exhaustion. Blossom was waiting for him as he turned away.

“I’m sorry Synth. Maybe they just forgot…” She said trying to comfort him.

“Or they just don’t like me anymore…” Synth mumbled as he tried to walk around her.

“Don’t say that. They care a lot for you. You’ll see, next time they’ll be here for sure.” Blossom gave him a hug before he could go around her.

“They used to care. They haven’t visited in three months, and I’m glad they forgot about me.” Synth said angrily under his breath as he broke free from her grasp to walk into his bedroom. He quickly fell asleep crying for the third time since his arrival. But this time, he shed less tears than the month before. And a lot less than the first time.

Months passed, and Synth began to cry less and less at each visiting day. Eventually, he stopped waiting with the other five fillies and joined Oliver to play games the whole day. Visiting Day was a day off from all of their studies. Oliver had no parents alive, and he didn’t feel like spending the day mourning. He usually waited with Synth in front of the window, but now they both decided that Visiting Day brought nothing for them.

For the next month, Synth decided that if his parents forgot about him, then he’d do the same. He simply stopped talking about them and walked away from conversations that would lead to his past. Blossom noticed this and tried to get him to talk about it with her, but Synth always avoided the topic. It was just the past now.

“That’s terrible!” Vera said looking at Synth now.

“What is?” Synth asked.

“Why would they not show up? No matter how much they might have been shocked, eventually they should have visited you.” Vera said.

“Well they didn’t, and you know what? I don’t really care anymore.” Synth said sighing and looking her in the eyes now.

“Why not? Aren’t they your parents?” Vera said shocked at his words.

“Are they? Didn’t they just give away their son to somepony else? It was like an orphanage, but better. I made new friends and I had a great teacher. I’m glad they got rid of me, but I still can’t forgive them for it.” Synth said.

“What happened next?” Vera said and her eyes had a red tinge to them. Synth saw the weariness in her eyes, and decided he shouldn’t keep her up all night.

“I’ll tell you another time. Right now, you should be going to bed.” Synth said as he stood up and walked over to the sleeping leader. He gently nudged it, and it woke up instantly.

“You can go now. I don’t think anypony is coming for the rest of the night.” Synth said yawning. He looked towards the Timberwolf leader who nodded and then turned into a wisp of smoke. The smoke entered Synth’s horn and another wisp of smoke also entered the room from under the door. Synth could feel the smoke as it reentered his energy stream.

He walked to the bed to find that Vera had fallen asleep on the bed sprawled out. She must have been really tired. When Synth magically readjusted her under the covers on one side, he took off his cloak and slid in on the other side. He closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep until a third wisp of smoke entered his head. He opened them and looked around. Shade was sleeping at the foot of the bed, and Synth only faintly remembered the third Timberwolf that had gone after Celestia.

He chuckled, she would probably punish him for sending a Timberwolf after her, but right now he was too tired to care. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. In the corner of his mind, he felt something or someone trying to enter his head. His mind drifted to the new sister he had. For a reason he didn’t know, he felt like he’d known her all his life. That thought empowered him to block out the foreign force trying to enter his head.

His face smiled; hopefully there would be no nightmares tonight.

Synth was in a room now, the walls looked strangely familiar, and he noticed the stone in the middle. This was the room where the Elements of Harmony were found. Synth walked up to the structure, and placed his hoof on one of the six stone spheres.

“I see you remember.” Shade said walking up behind Synth.

“Why am I here?” Synth asked turning to face Shade.

“Well, you see I wanted to give you a brief status update. I also wanted to tell you some things that might interest you. It definitely interested me…” Shade said as his horn glowed and the ground around them became grass.

“How can you do magic?” Synth asked and then felt dumb afterwards.

“This is a dream, and we both have equal control. I suggest you take a seat, standing up all the time can get tiring.” Shade said as two chairs were formed of grass facing each other about ten feet away.

Synth walked over and sat in his designated chair. Shade did the same and then he sighed.

“Being a rabbit all the time can be exhausting. You use up so much energy hopping places; I don’t know how Pinkie can do it all the time.” Shade rubbed the back of his neck.

“Can we just get back to the point?” Synth said as he itched his hooves that were getting itchy from the grass.

“Alright, so first off we have to talk about a certain deadly sin…” Shade said and a smile crept on his face.

“What deadly sin?” Synth asked, but he already knew where this was going.

“Ira, also known as wrath, you showed that at your parent’s house. And my oh my did you show it. I couldn’t believe you had that in you. I fully expected you to harm them, but I’m sad to say I didn’t rub off enough on you.” Shade said and Synth sighed, it was true, he’d shown wrath to his parents. It was only a matter of time before he showed signs of the others.

“Well, is that all you had to say?” Synth asked wanting to get away from the topic.

“No, I also wanted to say that the wrath you felt gave you a magical boost. I’m surprised actually; I didn’t know that an emotion could do that.” Shade said and Synth understood. The magic he had at the time felt like an infinite supply.

“Now, let’s talk about topics you don’t know about yet…” Shade started and focused his full attention on Synth. “While you were eating your dinner, I went upstairs and decided to investigate. I found a diary that belonged to your mother. Me being the mastermind I am, I opened the lock and read the contents.” Shade said and then Synth had to say his comment.

“You chewed off the lock, didn’t you?” Synth asked and the way Shade shifted in his seat confirmed his thought. “You may continue.”

Shade coughed before continuing. “Well, as I was saying… I found out she kept a record on what happened that day you just explained with Vera. She didn’t write the specifics, but I found out a lot of things that she never told you. Also, that necklace of yours is 100% real. It’s worth a fortune.” Shade said and then a big smile filled his face.

“I’m not going to sell it…” Synth said and he saw Shade’s smile disappear.

“Fine, have it your way. Just know that she bought it using the money they got for capturing two out of five of Canterlot’s most wanted ponies…” Shade said and Synth had no comment to that.

“She bought that necklace with blood money. The money should have been yours anyway, so she gave you the necklace when you left the last time. She also never told anyone that it was you who killed them just that you happened to get covered in most of the blood.” Shade stopped to make sure Synth was still keeping up.

“So, she tried to protect me?” Synth asked trying to make sense of Shade’s words.

“No, she wrote that she didn’t want to get charged with murder. You were too young to take the blame, so she would have been the one who was arrested. Neither of your parents wanted to tell anyone about what happened, so after it happened they just tried to forget about it and you.” Shade finished pulling out a cup from nowhere and drinking it.

“So I was right, they wanted to get rid of me…” Synth said now feeling bad about what happened.

“Yes and no… They wanted a new you, one that wasn’t a monster. So, they had another kid to do just that.” Shade said and Synth understood.

“Vera…” Synth said as he looked up at Shade.

“Exactly, she was the new you. And in all ways, she was a new you. She had the same ignorance and curiosity, the personality and interests you had. Everything was going great with her until she noticed how her parents were acting…” Shade suddenly stopped and looked up as if remembering who he was talking to.

“What?” Synth asked as Shade just looked at him.

“Oh nothing, I just remembered something. But anyways, until you came back they were one big happy family.” Shade finished and Synth just nodded his head.

“Okay I get it, she was my replacement. Now, anything else you have to tell me?” Synth asked, wanting to escape this dream and go back to reality.

“One more thing, there was an interesting section in the book. She wrote that the tree that crashed into the house suddenly vanished. When they were both putting the valuables on the shelves, the tree disappeared. It was just gone.” Shade said and then he stood up.

“So, can I wake up now?” Synth asked and Shade nodded his head.

“Before you go though, can you show me that summoning spell?” Shade asked and Synth was confused.

“Why, can’t you already do it?” Synth asked and Shade shook his head.

“I’m not doing something right. I can only summon a rabbit and I’m trying to summon things that are a little less fluffy.” Shade said and Synth grinned.

“Let me show you how it’s done…” Synth cracked his neck and then cast the spell. Out of his horn came out a fully grown Timberwolf.

“What am I doing wrong…?” Shade mumbled to himself as Synth let the creature run around enjoying the exercise.

“You have to put some heart into it. You’re just so heartless that you can’t possibly achieve my greatness…” Synth said getting into a formal snotty voice.

“Just shut up and wake up now.” Shade pushed Synth and he fell back. Synth released his magic on the Timberwolf and the smoke entered his horn. He felt the magic enter his energy flow. Then, he let the magic out and it disrupted his sleep.

Synth gasped as he fell off the bed. The sudden magic use caused his body to jerk in a random direction. He landed face first onto the floor and lifted himself slowly. His nose hurt and his horn had hit the floor hard. When he stood up, he looked at the bed to find Vera was now waking up too. She stood up and walked over to the restroom.

Synth went over and put his necklace around his neck that he’d left the day before. He put his cloak on as well, and then looked over to Shade who was still sleeping on the bed. Synth looked out the window and guessed it was barely sunrise. Synth wasn’t surprised to see Shade wasn’t a morning person. He was surprised however, to see Vera had woken up this early.

Synth waited for Vera to come out of the restroom, and he decided to practice his next magic spell. His day off was over, so he’d have to practice something today. He flipped through the book and found the Environmental Takeover spell. He looked over it before turning to another spell. It was too difficult, and he didn’t know if he could do it.

He found the Hidden Shadows spell and decided he’d practice that for now. Synth got in a stance, and then used his magic. The next moment, Synth felt a warm sensation around his body. He looked down to find that his body was nearly invisible. It blended in with the surroundings. He walked around and had to concentrate to keep the spell going.

He heard Vera come out of the restroom and looked up to her. “Good Morning.” Synth said and he saw Vera look around before her eyes went wide.

“Synth? Is that you?” Vera looked around a little more and Synth realized he still had the spell going. He decided he’d have some fun.

“No.” Synth said and then walked over behind her.

“I’m a ghost of a long dead Royal Guard.” Synth tried to make a spooky voice but it wasn’t exactly easy.

“What do you want?” Vera said as she turned towards Synth’s voice.

“It’s so lonely in the afterlife. I want a companion.” Synth repeated his ghostly voice and it sounded more real.

“Show yourself!” Vera said as she looked around the room again.

Synth walked up right next to Vera’s ear and whispered. “Boo.”

She jumped away and screamed. Synth couldn’t hold back his laughter as he held his side on the floor. He lost control of the spell and he saw his form reappear as he continued to laugh. Vera was shaking on the ground, until she saw Synth appear in front of her.

“That’s not funny!” Vera said, but her fear was gone now and replaced with a tug of a smile on her face.

“Yes it was, you should have seen your face!” Synth said now laughing harder.

“Okay, you got me. That was pretty funny.” Vera said now laughing as well at the joke. They laughed a little while longer and then Synth saw Shade looking at him from on top of the bed.

Synth got himself under control and then stood up and stretched. While ,the rabbit watching his movements.

‘It’s too early. If you’re going to be loud, then do it somewhere else…’ Shade said before laying back down to continue his sleep.

“We should go downstairs; I think they’re eating breakfast now.” Synth said as he walked towards the door.

“Breakfast? At the Royal Castle? Can we really eat there?” Vera asked.

“Yeah, I’m staying here after all. And, I’m sure they wouldn’t mind if I brought a guest too.” Synth said as he walked out the door. He noticed Shade had also gotten out of bed and followed at the sound of breakfast.

“I hope they’re not too mad at me for locking myself in my room…” Synth thought as he walked towards the stairs. Shade jumped on his back to avoid going down the stairs. Synth didn’t mind, rabbits didn’t weigh very much.

“I’m sure they’re understanding enough,” Vera said.

Synth took a step on the first stair, and it entered the crack he’d made the night before. When he tried to take another step forward, he tripped and it caused him to roll down the stairs. He didn’t know how many stairs there were, but it was a lot of bumps he felt. He finally felt his body hit the bottom and his momentum stopped him just outside of the stairway.

He heard Vera call down to him, and Synth groaned. What he wouldn’t give for one of Silver’s healing spells right now. He was the only one he knew that could perform one. That is, besides Luna and Celestia. When Synth looked up, he found himself looking up at a surprised alicorn. Celestia looked him over, and Synth tried to ask for help. A big smile grew on her face and then she whistled and walked away, as if she didn’t see him.

Synth was finding her really annoying now. He noticed a bite mark around her cutie mark though, as she walked away. So, the Timberwolf must have gotten her, that’s probably why she ignored him… probably. Synth groaned again, and heard Vera’s voice coming down the stairs.

“You okay?” Vera asked as she looked over him. He had a few bruises on his side, but otherwise intact. Synth nodded and continued walking a little slower towards the throne room. When he took a few steps, he caught scent of a delicious smell. He sniffed around and decided it was to the left. Vera followed as Synth tried to use his smelling to find the dining room. Eventually though, he looked up and found that he was back where he started.

“Where are we going?” Vera asked as she looked around the room again.

“To the kitchen…” Synth said as he tried to catch scent of the smell again.

“It’s over there.” Vera said pointing to the open door with a giant table on the other side.

Synth didn’t say anything as he followed Vera to the dining room. He walked in and took a seat next to Luna from her end of the table. Vera sat down next to him. Synth felt the softness of the chair and sank into it like a bean bag. Shade jumped on the table and sat down between Luna and Synth. Luna was giving him a questioning look, and Synth just smiled back at her.

“Synth, are thee well?” Luna asked. Synth nodded and turned towards the plates of food being brought to them.

“I just needed time to think. I’ll be okay.” Synth said as plate was put down in front of him.

“Our sister said thy were most cruel last night. Is this true?” Luna asked and Synth noticed on the other side of the table Celestia was watching Synth.

“Well, let’s just say an eye for an eye, and a Timberwolf bites your thigh.” Synth said smiling.

Luna was puzzled at first, but then she looked at Celestia and saw the faint bite mark around her flank. Luna giggled and Synth saw Celestia try and hide it with her wing. This caused Luna to laugh harder. Vera looked at them to see what caused Luna to laugh hard, but then a plate came in her sight too.

“Well Vera, dig in.” Synth said as he plunged into the food. Lettuce leaves and tomatoes were landing on the table left and right. Vera soon joined in, and the food was demolished quickly.

“Yes everyone, let us dig in!” Luna proclaimed before following Synth’s example. Some of the higher up guards at the table hesitated, before joining Luna and completely ruining the gold lined table sheet.

“Children…” Celestia whispered as she lifted a fork to her mouth. A lettuce leaf hit the side of her face and mane. She sighed and then stood up to excuse herself. When Celestia left, they finished their meals and were now chatting politely next to the table.

“So Luna, about my training…” Synth started, wiping his face with a nearby napkin.

“Ah yes, thou has been progressing rapidly. We saw that Timberwolf outside thy door. It was most obedient and impressive. Also, the guards informed us of a green object that entered thy room. They couldn’t tell what it was, but we figured it was thee.” Luna said.

“So, am I still going to continue?” Synth asked. Luna nodded and pointed at the guards in the corner of the room. The three Shadow guards and two dawn guards were watching them from their position.

“They will be ready when thee are. Thy emotions caused thy magic to increase exponentially, so remember, we are not the enemies.” Luna warned before standing up and starting to walk towards the throne room.

“Wait Luna, about Vera…” Synth called after her remembering his sister.

“Ah yes, it is nice meeting you,” Luna said nodding to Vera who nervously bowed. Luna turned back to Synth as she continued. “She is welcome to stay in the castle as long as thou are here. She is also welcome to watch thy training as well. It can get very boring in this castle alone, so she’ll need something to do.” Luna said.

“Thank you your highness.” Vera said getting up from her bow.

“Please, call us Luna.” Luna said smiling to Vera.

“Okay, Luna.” Vera said smiling back.

‘Geez, let’s just get out of here.’ Shade said. The rabbit jumped on Synth’s back as they walked towards the group of guards.

“Hey Synth, ready for another training session?” Silver asked.

“Yeah, where’s it going to be this time?” Synth said.

“That’ll depend, which spell you have in mind?” Silver said with Split and Slash now noticing Synth had approached.

“Hidden Shadows, thought I’d give myself a break from those tougher ones.” Synth said.

“Really? Come on, you’ve been doing great so far. It’s only a matter of time before you get better than Split here.” Slash said nudging Split in the side.

“As if, I can totally take him on.” Split said grinning to Synth to show he was just having some fun.

“I’d like to see you try. Synth here would break you like he did Comet.” Slash said.

Suddenly the Dawn guards came up behind them. They were looking at Slash, and Split’s eyes widened.

“What did you say about Comet?” Nova asked Slash, who backed away slowly.

“Uh, nothing. Just that he’ll be ready to help Synth with his training in two days…” Slash said, but he wasn’t very good at lying.

“Yeah, that’s what I thought.” Nova said keeping his gaze on Slash.

“Hey, we’re just having a good time here; don’t have to be so uptight about it.” Synth said not liking how they were treating their comrades.

“You need to mind your own business, sir. We don’t take orders from you, and just because you’re Luna’s guest doesn’t give you the right act so high and mighty…” Streak said pointing at Synth.

"Let’s just get going, time is money,” Silver said stepping in between Synth and Streak.

“I agree; we can show them their place later.” Nova said walking towards the doors. Streak followed glaring at Synth and Silver. When they were out of sight, Synth let out his breath that he didn’t know he was holding.

“Just ignore them; we can’t let them get in our heads…” Slash said slowly following them.

“I guess… so where are we going to train?” Synth asked now trying to get to his topic.

“Well, Hidden Shadows needs a lot of obstacles so I’d say a forest. Too bad this castle is on a mountainside…” Silver said thinking about it.

“What about the abandoned camp? Split asked.

“I don’t know; it was abandoned for a reason…” Silver said and then a smile appeared. “So it’ll be perfect.” They both now turned to Synth before grinning.

“What’s the abandoned camp? Synth asked feeling uneasy from the dual grins.

“You’ll see…” Split said as his horn glowed and a sudden darkness completely covered his vision.

“Hey! What’s going on?” Synth asked trying to blink his eyes and nothing in his vision changed.

“Sorry, but we can’t have you knowing where the camp is. It’s restricted to guards… What about the other two?” Silver asked Split.

“Well Mr. Rabbit here won’t be trouble, and I’m sure the filly can just close her eyes until we get there.” Split said looking at the two.

“Why couldn’t I just close my eyes?” Synth asked a little annoyed at the darkness around him.

“Well, I trust the mare more than you. You don’t exactly have a record for being harmless, Comet’s still in the hospital for another day.” Split said and Synth felt something nudging him to walk.

“Well if you can’t trust me, how don’t you know I won’t just use Night Eye to see where we’re going?” Synth asked trying to win an argument for once.

“I can tell if you try to use magic, remember?” Slash said from directly above him. He was scanning to make sure they weren’t being followed.

“So, how far away are we then?” Synth asked no one in particular.

“Classified. Silver, go catch up with the other two and tell them to meet us at the camp soon.” Slash said.

“Alright, see you two later.” Silver said before he turned and went after the other two guards.

He didn’t hear anything after that, but every now and then he’d be moved to a different direction and only twice did he stumble because he wasn’t informed of a step. Both times, he’d landed on his face. He didn’t hear any resistance or confusion from Vera, and Shade was surprisingly silent.

‘Almost there.’ Shade said after a few seconds of Synth thinking that.

‘What does it look like?’ Synth asked, the mysteriousness of the place peaking his interest.

‘Now if I told you, it would have been pointless to come here blind. Well almost pointless. Watching you falling over twice was hilarious.’ Shade said and Synth could tell he was grinning.

‘You’re useless.’ Synth said as he was motioned to the left. They were now walking on a dirt surface, instead of the stone one they had been on before. He heard Silver calling out to them.

“Wow, it didn’t take long for you to catch up. Did you tell those dawn guards where we’re going?” Split asked.

“Yeah, they’ll be here in a few, but until then let’s get going.” Silver answered and they continued their walk.

It wasn’t a few minutes later until he hit a wall and stopped.

“And we’re here!” Split said.

“Oh.. Really? It looks the same as everything else, what makes it so special?” Synth asked, his sarcasm entering his voice due to the slight annoyance from Shade.

“Oh, sorry about that. One sec.” Synth felt warmth on his face and then it changed to a more cold feeling as the darkness subsided and the view entered his vision.

Synth’s jaw dropped. He was looking at acres and acres of trees and hills in front of him. He noticed the metal walls around him and (the glass he was looking at it all through). This was some kind of viewing platform, and it had a good view alright. The scenery stretched to about the size of the entire Canterlot city.

There was also a long stream cutting the landscape in half. The top half seemed a little foggy, and the bottom half had a few caves scattered throughout. Synth also noticed that a few clouds were drifting across the sky, and the sun could easily shine through. The forest though, didn’t look as bright as it should have.

“Wow, this was worth it…” Synth said still looking at the view.

“Yeah, it’s quite a sight for an abandoned training ground…” Silver said.

“Enough sightseeing, let’s get down there and start.” Slash said pressing a button and a door nearby opened to show a winding ramp that lead down to the forest.

“It’ll be different when you’re actually down there…” Split said being the first one to run through the door to reach the bottom.

“Well let’s go then…” Vera said. Synth turned to Silver and raised an eyebrow.

Silver leaned in and whispered. “I’ll get Split to make sure she stays safe.” Then he followed Split out the door. Synth turned to the remaining Shadow guard.

“So, why was this place abandoned?” Synth asked Slash as they slowly walked the ramp down.

“Well, do you really want to know?” Slash asked and Synth nodded his head. “Okay then, I’ll tell you… During our training sessions, a group of guards went down to do what you’re about to do. They didn’t show up for hours and we sent in a search team. They were found injured in one of the caves.” Slash turned to make sure Vera was out of earshot.

“They said that a monster attacked them, but when we looked, there was nothing anywhere. After the guards recovered, they refused to train in there again and so the princess had it quarantined until further notice.” Slash said pointing to a sign that said ‘Do not continue’.

“So why are we here then?” Vera asked loud enough for them to hear her from twenty feet away. Slash turned to her quickly.

“You heard me? Wow, you’ve got some good hearing.” Slash said surprised.

“Yeah I get that a lot, but why are we here anyways?” Vera asked still from that far away.

“Oh, well Synth needs the trees and hills to help his training exercise.” Slash answered trying to keep his voice low to test Vera’s hearing.

“Wait…Training? What training?” Vera asked looking at Synth.

“Oh yeah, I never did tell you about why I’m here… Well, long story short I’m going to be training for the next four days. After that, I’ll be going back to Ponyville.” Synth said as he saw the bottom of the winding ramp.

“So, what kind of training is it? Are you going to be a guard or something?” Vera asked intrigued by his training.

“Not really, but I’ll tell you later. Right now, I gotta get started.” Synth said as they opened the door and walked through.

Looking up they could see the sky up ahead, but that was about it. The trees stretched high into the sky and they were in all directions. Synth noticed the fog was gone now. He turned to the others and saw Split casting his magic. A dark cloud appeared and Split jumped on it. While Split took Vera, Shade and Silver in his cloud, Slash flew into a nearby tree and disappeared. The group on the cloud slowly started their descent up.

“Okay, this’ll be the same as the last few times. I’ll be the medic, Slash will watch your progress, and Split will do the light show… er dark show whatever.” Silver called down.

“So, what’ll I be doing then?” Synth asked the cloud.

“Well, you have until those dawn guards get here to hide. After that, they’ll be looking for you. Every time you get found, they’ll send you into a different part of the woods and you’ll continue. There is one thing though, after the nine hours are up you’ll have to find your way back to the entrance without getting caught.” Silver yelled down at them.

“Good Luck!” Vera yelled down.

“Thanks, I’ll need it.” Synth said as he ran into the forestry.
As soon as he entered the woods, he noticed the darkness covering the sky. Split was making it hard to tell where he was by blocking out the clouds and sun. Surprisingly he could still see easily. Synth guessed this wasn’t supposed to test his Night Eye at all.
Synth was already five minutes into the forest when a loud bang came across the trees.
“Game on!” Synth heard Nova yell. It was so loud; birds from every tree flew out chirping. After they left, the area around Synth was quiet. It was quiet enough for Synth to hear every step he took. Eventually, he found a spot between two trees and a nearby bush. He made himself comfortable and sat down in between them.
Synth was watching the trees. Everything was still, like he was the only thing in the forest. He looked through everything he could see. The trees were tall, too tall for a Pegasus to try and fly above. The dirt was moist and clump together, while the leaves had a slight smell to them.
Synth saw something to his left move. It was too fast for him to tell what it was, but he knew he saw something. When he sight went back in front of him, he noticed something hiding behind one of the trees in front of him. The horn of a unicorn was sticking from behind the tree. Synth activated the Hidden Shadows spell and slowly left his hiding spot towards another area.
He hoped that he wasn’t seen, and could get away easily. His hopes were crushed, when a rock hit him in the back of the head. He spun around, after he quickly recovered from the rock. He saw Nova grinning in his direction. Synth turned to run and noticed his spell ran out. He quickly dived into a nearby bush, but Nova noticed.
“Found you. That’s Dawn Guards one, and Shadow Guards zero.” Nova said a little closer to Synth’s position.
Synth was about to get out of his spot, until he realized something. They said they’ll send him somewhere else, but how would they do that? Synth got his answer, as Nova appeared in front of him.
“Don’t open your mouth.” Nova said as a glow appeared around Synth.
“What do you-“

Synth felt the leaves leave him. The wind rushed past his face and his mouth was moving at the speed he was going. He hit a few trees until he soared above their tops. He could see the dark sky getting closer, and closer. Until he felt the wind rushing around him switch directions. He looked down to find the floor was dangerously far down. He felt his arms go flailing back as he started to descend at about a 45 degree angle.

He saw the rapidly approaching stream, and tall trees around it. He tried to angle himself towards the stream, but his hooves didn’t want to go forward. He looked at the trees and the stream again. He had an idea, but it wasn’t one of his best ones.

Synth activated his magic, and released the energy into his hooves. He could hear somepony screaming nearby, but the wind was blocking what they were saying. He couldn’t even tell who was screaming either. He focused on his landing position, and forced his hooved in front of him. The magic on them was cutting the air flow from affecting them.

‘How’d you know you could do that?’ Shade asked him crystal clear.

Synth tried to open his mouth to respond, but the air current quickly entered his mouth and he coughed violently.

‘I didn’t.’ Synth replied after he finished coughing. It’d be better if he took Nova’s advice and kept his mouth closed.

He looked back down to find the ground getting closer. The tree he targeted for was directly in his path. Synth slowly moved his hooves into a standing position and waited for the impact.

A few minutes earlier.

The giant dark cloud blocking the sun was now a see through platform for the four beings looking below. Split’s Night Eye had been cast on them so they could see the action. Now, Synth had just found his hiding position as Nova and Streak set foot in the forest grounds.
“So, what’s Nova doing?” Silver asked Split next to him.

“Not sure, but Streak sure is getting into this…” Split said pointing a few meters away where Streak was jumping from tree to tree looking around for Synth.

“They’re splitting up,” Silver said.

“I can see that. It would be pointless to stick together. This place is pretty big.” Split said.

“Wow, he’s pretty fast.” Vera said pointing towards Streak.

“His name can tell you that much. He’s fast alright, but sometimes that isn’t what a guard needs…” Silver said.

“What do you mean?” Vera asked looking at them.

“Think about this, the forest is huge and Synth can choose anywhere to hide. So, if you just fly around without checking the hiding spots you won’t find anything.” Silver answered.

“Nova has the right idea. He’s checking for signs that Synth…” Split stopped and took a few steps closer.

“What? Did you see something?” Silver asked Split.

“Synth just made the worst mistake he could have made.” Split said.

“What did he do?” Vera asked.

“He forgot about his hoofsteps. They left imprints in the ground. Nova must’ve seen them and now he’s following them right to Synth.” Split said as Nova turned into the same break in the trees where Synth was hiding.

“That’s one point for them… Wait did we ever tell Synth what happens when they find him?” Split asked Silver next to him.

“I, er… no… Shit.” Silver said as he saw Nova below light his horn up.

“What happens?” Vera asked looking closely at the scene below.

“You’ll see.” Split answered.

The next few seconds went by quickly, but for Synth it felt like forever. He was thrown in the air and almost approached the dark clouds overhead. Vera cried out his name as he flew out right under her. Synth was like a bullet as he pierced the sky and then arced back down. Split noticed that Synth seemed to save himself from falling face first in the ground.

One second, he’d been under control of the wind, and the next he was cutting through it like it was butter. Synth was arcing right into the tree next to the stream. Split turned to Silver and sighed.

“We didn’t tell him he’d have to call Medic for you to come either, did we?” Split asked and Silver once again nodded his head.

“This isn’t going to end well.” Silver said as Synth came closer to the tree.

There was an earsplitting crack as Synth was driven through the tree and into the stream. He floated down the stream and he wasn’t moving. Suddenly a loud roar caught their attention as Silver got himself ready to use the spell.

“Wait! It’s against the rules if he doesn’t call Medic!” Split argued, but he knew there was something wrong.

“Dawn Guards two. Shadow Guards zero.” Silver said as he teleported himself down. Split sighed and slowly drifted a cloud down to lower Split, Vera, and Shade on Vera’s back.

Synth extended his hooves as the tree came closer. He could smell the pine scent it had. Suddenly, he felt his hooves completely break through the tree and almost snap it in half. The force would have broken his hooves, if not for the traction that held back the impact. Synth was relieved that his impact was lessened, but the stream came into view as he continued to fall.

He fell into the water and splashed around. This would have been the perfect time to know how to swim. He looked up just as the broken tree pieces rained on his head. He felt them hit his head multiple times, and he felt he had a concussion. Suddenly, his body felt numb and he stopped resisting against the flow of the stream.

He was barely conscious as the stream took him down a little bit. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a blue figure appear on the river bank. He gave out a loud roar as Synth was landed on the edge of the river. He could only watch as it walked up next to his body and sniffed it for a few seconds before opening his mouth.

His teeth were pointed and his snout was longer than normal animals. His pointed ears and rough texture made him out to be of the canine family. But not just any canine, his fur was blue and almost transparent. His star on his forehead only confirmed Synth’s thoughts.

Synth’s eyes closed as he heard the howl of the Canis Minor.

Author's Note

...

Constellations

Constellation

Split gasped as the ear piercing howl reached his ears. It was close, and so was Synth. He looked towards Vera who was now sweating from fear. He should have left her behind, but she refused. He continued though the forest as the howling lessened. If he looked closely, he would have realized that Shade had disappeared and a trail of smoke led towards where Synth was.

Only three things could make that sound, and there were no Timberwolves nearby. So that would mean Synth was in danger. He found the ending of the tree line and peered around the last one to see the river. In front of him was Silver who was looking down a Canis Minor that was about his size. Split ran up to his side as he noticed Synth’s unconscious body at the feet of the Canis Minor.

“Synth!” Vera called out from behind him. The Canis Minor focused his attention to them. His mouth opened and he showed his sharp canine teeth.

Split held Vera back as the Canis Minor took a step towards them. He seemed to be hesitating at first, but Split didn’t notice as his attention was on Silver who was slowly inching around the beast. He made it to Synth and started his healing spell. Split looked back to the beast to find it charging towards them. He grabbed Vera and rolled to the side as the beast barely missed them.

“Keep him busy, this’ll take a while!” Silver yelled as his magic concentrated on Synth’s motionless body.

Split placed Vera behind him as he stood back up. He got himself into a defensive stance and prepared his magic. His specialty wasn’t in fighting, but distraction was something he could do. The Canis Minor locked back onto him, and crouched ready for another charge.

Split sent out his magic as a dark wall between him and the Canis Minor. Split attempted to stop him by getting rid of his sight. As the wall appeared around the beast, Split made a cloud and focused it around the Canis Minor. When he finished, he now had a protected barrier and a shrouded area where the beast was. This all happened in the five seconds it took for his spell to be cast.

The beast gave another howl as he took a step forward. Split waited for the impact of the beast when he hit the wall. It never came, instead the beast walked right through the magic around him. He kept his gaze on Split the whole time. Suddenly he charged forward and caught Split off guard.

He didn’t have time to react as the beast jumped on top of Split. He was growling in his face as his paw came down to cut his throat. The beast would have succeeded in ending his life, if not for the hit he received in the side. The beast skidded into the river where he swam his way back onto shore.

Split looked up to see Slash standing over him. Slash had a few cuts on his wings, but was otherwise alright. Slash helped him up and then they walked over to where Silver was.

“How’s the healing going?” Split asked as Vera came up next to him.

“I don’t get it. His body doesn’t want to accept the healing. I’m trying my best but it’s like he’s already fully healed,” Silver said, a little worry in his voice. “Or he’s dead.” He finished.

Vera gasped as Silver back away from the unmoving body. The Canis Minor was walking towards them now. Then his face looked towards Synth’s body and he stopped. He looked to the rest of them and then slowly backed away. His face was still snarling, but his eyes betrayed another emotion. Fear.

Split didn’t respond, he didn’t know what he could say. He did notice that Synth was still breathing though. He looked down at Synth while his chest heaved up and down. He noticed that it stopped its slow breathing and for a second, it didn’t start back up. When it did continue though, his chest heaved upwards and then he violently twitched.

Synth’s eyes opened, and they were bloodshot. Split stepped back and gasped as the others did the same. He slowly stood up and grinned, looking himself over. He took a step towards the Canis Minor and his horn flared up.

“Synth!” Vera said.

“Synth isn’t here right now…” Shade whispered as his body was covered in a dark green, almost black coating as Shade ran forward in lightning speed and hit the Canis Minor below the chin.

Vera knew what she heard, he might have whispered it but she heard it clearly. The way he was acting was also different. He didn’t look terrified or scared. He looked like he enjoyed the fighting. She watched as he continued to assault the Canis Minor with blow after blow. The beast didn’t have a chance as Shade sent him skidding towards the trees.

Suddenly another Canis Minor came out of the woods next to the first who was now slowly lifting himself off the ground. Shade grinned and his horn lit up again. Behind the new Canis Minor, appeared two more of them. After they came out into the clearing, another four joined them. Suddenly the odds against Synth were eight to one. Shade didn’t falter though, as he charged forward.

Split watched mouth agape as Shade singlehoofedly took out the eight Canis Minors. He lost track of which ones he’d hit more than others. Split cringed at one point when it looked like Synth nearly killed them, then he simply stopped. He stood in the middle of the group of injured Canis Minors with the smile gone from his face. Suddenly, he raised a hoof and the Canis Minors slowly backed away. They joined into one group and sat down watching Shade. He still wasn’t smiling though, as he now held his head.

Suddenly, the magic coatings around Shade disappeared. Shade slumped forward as the Canis Minors stayed seated. Split and Silver recovered themselves from their dropped jaws and ran over to Synth. Slash flew overhead above Synth’s body. Vera also joined them, but kept her eyes on the Canis Minors who howled in unison when the trio reached the body.

Synth slowly came back into consciousness as his body lifted itself off the ground. He felt cold and numb. He felt tired and he wanted to close his eyes again. His eyelids didn’t close though, as he felt his body take a step forward. Synth instantly awoke from his grogginess. He tried to take in everything that was happening.

He could hear Vera call out his name. Then he heard a very close voice next to him speak.

“Synth isn’t here right now…” Synth heard Shade speak with his mouth. Synth would have gasped if he could, but instead he settled for speaking up.

‘What do you think you’re doing?’ Synth asked Shade.

‘Look who decided to wake up. You should have stayed down. I got this handled.’ Shade said as his horn lit up.

‘How long was I out?’ Synth asked.

‘Well considering that I was knocked out too, I don’t know. But I do know that you’re in no position to take over. So I’ll make quick work of this guy and then show you how to cause real damage.’ Shade asked.

‘Damage? What do you…’ Synth realized that Shade was grinning.

‘I won’t let you hurt any of them.’ Synth said, feeling Shade’s malicious intent.

‘Really, you don’t trust me? Fair enough, but I meant to those Dawn Guard assholes. They deserve it, well them and this Canis.’ Shade responded.

‘So, it is a Canis Minor? I thought I’d seen one of these guys before.’ Synth answered.

‘Well, yeah there’s a very big distinction in the fact he’s blue.’ Shade said sarcastically.

Shade ran forward and almost broke the jaw of the Canis Minor. He ran forward to continue.

‘How can you be smiling at a time like this?’ Synth asked Shade as he started his assault on the beast.

‘Because, I forgot how much fun this can get.’ Shade said as he delivered another blow to the jaw of the blue beast.

He dodged attacks that the Canis Minor through at him, and landed his own hits on the legs and face of the beast.

‘You’re going to regret messing with us…’ A soft male voice said in Synth’s head. He could almost make out a faint growl as it spoke.

‘Did you hear that too?’ Shade asked as he missed a punch to the leg and was met with a blow to the chest that slid him back a few feet.

‘Yeah, what was that?’ Synth asked.

‘I am the leader of my pack. You dare to invade our territory?’ The voice came again, this time now a growl followed.

‘Look buddy, you attacked us first. Maybe we can go our separate ways?’ Shade replied as he ran forward and landed a blow on the beast and sent him sliding towards the tree line. ‘For now, you can go that way.’ Shade finished.
‘Or we can kill you where you stand.’ The voice replied with a sinister laugh.
‘You and what army? Wait… did you say we?’ Shade asked the beast as he watched the forms of more Canis Minors exit the forest. They stood next to their fallen comrade and stared down Shade. Synth noticed Shade smiled again, as Shade lit his horn again. He ran forward, and Synth couldn’t stop him as he jumped into the air and kicked at the Canis Minors in the front.
‘You have a death wish, don’t you?’ Synth asked as he jumped off the fallen Canis Minor to narrowly avoid the teeth of another two who bit where he once was.
‘Just because you can’t do this, doesn’t mean you should be jealous.’ Shade said as he knocked the wind out of an approaching Canis Minor. He ducked to avoid another beast and struck the beast in his underside as he flew over.
‘How can you enjoy this? Violence shouldn’t be liked.’ The voice said in Synth’s head as Shade rose up and knocked the feet of the Canis Minors around him.
‘How can we hear you?’ Synth asked the voice. It seemed to be moving around as Shade fought.
‘We were born of the same entity, therefore we are connected with that bond.’ He responded, but Synth didn’t understand.
‘I don’t get it, could you repeat that?’ Synth asked as Shade jumped over two approaching Canis Minors and then knocked the Canis Minor in the back and into the other one.
‘You are not the one we are connected with; it is the one who is in control right now.’ The voice responded.
‘Shade, it’s for you.’ Synth replied as he watched Shade almost break two of the beast’s legs and then they were sent flying into a tree.
‘So, you’re saying we’re like family?’ Shade asked as he punched the last Canis Minor square in the chest and he landed onto the ground twitching.
‘Y-Yes, that’s… correct.’ The voice responded as though it was injured. Shade looked down to the last one to get beaten. He noticed it was just looking at them from his spot on the ground. The others were also too injured to continue, and they just watched Shade.
‘Well, brothers and sisters. Let’s make sure we know who’s boss around here…’ Shade responded as he lifted his hoof into the air.
‘Get in line, I want to get a good look at you…’ Shade said and they slowly lifted themselves and did what he said.
Shade looked towards them and smiled, his horn started to glow. Synth could imagine what he had in mind. Shade didn’t care about anything, so why would he care about family? Shade was about to release his magic into a blast, but Synth felt something inside him. He thought about what would happen if Shade was set free. All the damage he could cause to his friends and, more so to his family.
Synth felt his magic return to him as he let go the burst of energy. He had a thought of Vera being victim to Shade’s deeds before his magic completely enveloped Shade’s. Shade didn’t have time to properly react as his magic was overpowered and his feelings numbed. He did have enough time to cast a spell though, and he used it on himself.

‘This one’s a draw.’ Shade said as he imploded his own body with the spell. At first, he could feel Synth take over and then he felt nothing as the spell shocked them back into unconsciousness.

“Is he okay?” Split asked as Silver used his magic on him.

“He’s better than okay!” Slash yelled down, furiously scribbling on a notepad.

“What do you mean?” Vera asked as she saw Synth’s body twitch.

“Did you see him? He used some awesome magic back there. I can’t believe this is the same pony that we’ve been training.” Slash said as he finished his writing.

The Canis Minors were now approaching the group. Split backed away, and Silver kept them at the corners of his eyes as he finished his healing. Vera looked up at them but didn’t move. They walked slowly, and some limped as they encircled Silver and Synth partway. Split watched one of the Canis Minors stop and look at Vera before continuing his walk. Vera didn’t look scared, and Split could only commemorate her courage.

“What do you want?” Silver asked as his horn stopped its glow. He turned to face the most cut up and bigger Canis Minor. He was the leader and the closest to the ponies. He lowered his head and soon after, the others did the same.

A sudden grunt sounded next to Silver. He looked down to see Synth trying to get back on his hooves. He failed, and ended up falling on his face. He cursed under his breath as he tried again. Silver didn’t hear them as two of the Canis Minors showed up next to Synth and helped him onto his hooves. He was too surprised to react, and suddenly he looked to the others to see them… smiling?

“You’re welcome,” Synth said looking at the biggest Canis Minor.

“What?” Split asked and suddenly Synth turned to him tilting his head. He sighed and then shook his head.

Synth felt something throbbing in his head. He could feel his body as consciousness returned to him. At first, he felt numbness and expected Shade to still be in control. But soon, he felt the ground beneath his body and the wind blowing his cloak around. He opened his eyes and that caused his body to groan with the effort.

He could hear voices too. They were soft and barely audible. He tried to lift himself, but the effort only caused him to groan. Silver appeared in his vision, and he attempted to try again. He didn’t want to look weak in front of his trainer. Suddenly, he felt his legs get a little bit of strength. When he was about half way up, his legs gave out and he fell onto the floor.

‘Smooth.’ Shade said from the back of his mind.

‘It’s your fault. This isn’t what I would call a draw. I’m the one who’s losing here…’ Synth said as he recovered his strength for another attempt.

‘But you saved us.’ Synth heard that familiar soft voice in his head again.

‘Yeah, you saved those worthless Minors. Good Job.’ Shade said sarcastically.

‘I guess that’s not a bad thing.’ Synth said as he put more force into his legs to pick himself up. When he was about to collapse again, he felt something propping his side up. He turned to see a Canis Minor helping him up. Then he looked to the other side to see the same thing.

‘We are thankful for your help. Your friend on the other hand, isn’t what we expected.’ The soft voice entered his head.

‘Actually, I’ve known him long enough to expect as much…’ Synth said as he was finally to his feet.

‘Yes, we thought he’d be more trustful considering he is much like us.’ The voice said.

‘Well, with Shade I don’t think he could ever be trusted.’ Synth said and he noticed Shade was quiet.

‘Thank you anyways, we aren’t usually saved by our own prey.’ The voice said and Synth saw the Canis Minor smile slowly. His teeth showed, and it still gave Synth goosebumps.

“Your Welcome.” Synth said, the fear making him forget his surroundings.

“What?” Split asked really close to Synth. He tried to play it off, but Split definitely heard. He shook his head and held a hoof out to the Canis Minor.

“Truce?” Synth asked and the Canis Minor thought about this a second, before placing his large paw on Synth’s hoof. The other Canis Minors simply sat down and waited.

‘Truce, but your friends don’t look like they’d easily befriend us.’ The voice said as the Canis Minor turned to look at Split who was raising an eyebrow and Slash who had landed and had his mouth open again.

“Hey Slash, tell those Dawn Guards to take a break. Silver, could you help these guys out? They’re a little injured.” Synth said motioning to the other Canis Minors. Slash flew away without saying a word.

“Are you crazy? They were about to kill you!” Split said still standing close to Synth.

“But they didn’t. If you care so much for our safety, why don’t you watch them then?” Synth asked as he walked over to where Vera was standing.

“You okay?” Synth asked a little more softly as he looked at Vera.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Are you sure you’re okay though? We thought you died.” Vera said and Synth stepped back.

“Why’d you think that?” Synth asked.

“Well you stopped breathing for a second, and Silver couldn’t heal you. That means you died.” Vera said.

“Actually, I could heal him that last time. I wonder why it didn’t work the first time…” Silver said from his position next to a Canis Minor who had a cut lip.

“See, I’m alright. It’ll take a lot more than that to take me down.” Synth said boldly.

‘Like a tree.’ Shade said.

‘Shut up, that was a onetime thing…’ Synth said.

‘But it happened twice.’ Shade responded.

‘I know… just shut up.’ Synth said as he sat down to rest his tired legs.

“Well, what are you going to do now?” Vera asked sitting down next to him.

“I don’t know. I guess I should keep training, but I’m a little tired,” Synth said yawning.

“What about those blue things? They don’t look very nice,” Vera said.

Synth looked over to see them in a line waiting to be healed. Two of the already healed ones were play fighting, and he saw a pair of injured Minors growling to each other and showing off their fangs. The leader was stretching and licking the blood away from the newly healed cuts.

“I don’t think you have anything to worry about. They’re just like regular ponies when you think about it…” Synth said. Synth saw the leader walking his way towards them. He sat down in front of them and said nothing.

“What’s your name?” Vera asked the blue beast.

‘Spark, and you are?’ the soft voice said to Synth and he tilted his head.

Synth got a look from Vera and he tapped his head a second before he thought of an idea. He turned to Spark who was waiting patiently.

“Why don’t you write it down?” Synth asked Spark and he handed him a stick off the floor.

At first the Canis Minor looked like he wanted to argue, but then he nodded and grabbed the stick in his mouth. He scratched at the ground at first, and then started to write down letters. When he finished, Vera walked around to see what it said.

“Wow, he’s pretty smart. Didn’t know they could read or write,” Slash said walking up to them.

“His name’s Spark,” Vera said.

“Guess so. Does this mean we’re on good terms?” Slash asked walking up to Spark.

Spark nodded and held out his paw. Slash smiled and they had a quick handshake.

“I like this guy. Can we keep him?” Slash asked which got a glare from Split and a wink from Synth. Spark barked and Slash held his hoof up.
“Just kidding,” Slash said walking away.
Nobody spoke, and they eventually all sat down in their own areas. Some of the Canis Minors were sitting together, but most were bathing in the river. Split kept his watch on them, and Synth didn’t mind Vera when she went to join them.
‘So, what’s your story? Why are you all here?’ Spark asked Synth when no one was looking their direction. Synth sighed.
‘I could ask you the same thing,’ Synth said.
‘Well, my story could take a while. I’ll tell you if we have time,’ Spark said.
‘Fair enough. Okay then, shall I start from the beginning?’ Synth asked watching Vera having fun playing with the Canis Minors. He noticed some of them were younger than others, but about the same size.
‘Go ahead, I’m listening,’ Spark said.
‘Okay, I’ll keep this short. I’m training to get stronger, and this was a training spot they chose. I was in the middle of the training when we met. The training did a number on me, so Shade had a chance to get out. He used himself up enough though, so I forced him back. When I tried to come back out, he took me with him. Now, everyone’s wondering about your group I bet,’ Synth said, trying to keep it condensed but with enough details.
‘I see, well our predicament was actually a little different.’ Spark said.
‘I bet, I don’t think your pack would be training in this forest,’ Shade said from nowhere.
‘You are correct, but not entirely…’ Spark scratched his head with his hind legs. Then he turned back to face Synth.
‘One day, we lost our mother. We were only pups at the time, and she simply disappeared one day. We looked around everywhere, but we couldn’t find any sign of her. We assume the worst happened. So, we decided to band together and spend our lives trying to avenge our mother.’ Spark took a breath to continue speaking, even though he wasn’t technically using up oxygen when he spoke mentally.
‘So, do you want to tell Synth how old you are now?’ Shade said taking the opportunity.
‘Well, we lost our mother a little over a thousand years ago. We gave up a long time ago, and now we were going to claim this place as ours… But I guess this is someone else’s property. That would explain those trespassers a while back.’ Spark said looking into the sky.
‘You’re a thousand years old?’ Synth asked, mouth open.
‘Yeah, that’s about right. Anything else you want to know?’ Spark asked.
‘When’s lunch?’ Shade asked.
‘Good question. I don’t have an answer though.’ Spark said lying onto the ground.
‘So, I guess you’re hungry?’ Synth asked.
‘Only a little, I had a big breakfast.’ Spark said licking his lips.
‘How about you come with us to the castle? I bet Luna would like to meet you all.’ Synth asked, his sympathetic side coming out.
Synth looked away from Spark and looked at the other Canis Minors. They stopped their playing and resting to look at the pair. Synth waved to Vera who was interested in what they were looking at. She waved back and then jumped on the back of a Canis Minor to continue playing.
‘Do you think she’ll really enjoy meeting us?’ Spark asked looking into Synth’s eyes.
‘I’m sure she will. You know, after you tried to kill us.’ Shade said sarcastically.
‘Ignore him, he’s just cranky. But, she’s changed since when she was in rule a long time ago,’ Synth said standing up.
“Hey guys, change of plans. It’s almost lunch and I want to show these guys to Luna. Let’s drop in and give them a surprise.” Synth said speaking to the rest of the group.
“Stop right there. We decide what we do, not you. Comet might not be here, but that doesn’t mean you’re in charge. We’ll continue the training until you can literally disappear.” Streak said from right behind Synth.
Synth turned to see Streak with tons of twigs and leaves stuck in random spots of his wings. Nova was behind him, but other than muddy hooves he was in okay shape. Synth then looked to Split and Silver, and finally Slash. They looked tired, but weren’t complaining. Synth looked to the Canis Minors and then Vera. He had an idea.
“Okay, I’ll show you what I can do. Just give me a second to stretch. And I’ll need a head start too.” Synth said. Streak hesitated but Nova nodded.
“Okay, tell us when you’re ready. Don’t keep us waiting.” Nova said walking away and into the trees.

Synth walked over to Vera as she lowered her head. He walked really close and whispered something into her ear. At first, she raised an eyebrow and then she smiled a devious smile. Synth walked up to Silver and Slash and did the same. They had the same effect, and Split’s reaction was only slightly different. He went from confusion to fear, and then into a smile.

“Game on!” Synth’s voice rang out from the distance.
“Damn, he got far in that head start. We shouldn’t have given him so much time,” Nova said.
“Doesn’t matter how far he went, I’ll find him eventually,” Streak said rushing forward and dodging around trees as he quickly left Nova’s sight.
“Well, I guess I should take this more seriously too.” Nova said as he cast a spell with his horn. The air around him shimmered for a second, and then he disappeared.
Far above, two figures were scratching their heads and wondering where Nova went. They looked away to follow Streak, and completely lost where Nova went.
“Hey, did you feel that?” Slash asked Split next to him.
“No, I didn’t see or feel anything. He just vanished,” Split answered.
“I know but just before I lost track of where he went, there was this burst of magic. It was only for a second, but I felt it.” Slash said stretching his wings.
“Look, let’s just go catch up with the others. They’re waiting for us.” Split said as he used a cloud to carry them over to where Vera and Silver were sitting with confused looks on their faces.
“Is he ready?” Split asked.
“No, he’s been going in a circle. Are you sure you told him the right way to go?” Silver asked looking to Slash.
“Yeah, I said to go straight after the river takes the bend. Where is he now?” Slash asked looking below for Synth.
“Other side of the forest…” Silver said and, sure enough, Synth was looking at the wall behind the tree, on the complete other side of the forest from the exit.
Silver looked to see Spark pawing at the cloud beneath them. He was wobbling a little and Vera was chuckling.
“Are you scared of heights?” Vera asked. Spark didn’t answer, other than sitting down and putting his head on his paws.
“I didn’t know these guys had fears. I always thought they were invincible.” Silver said looking to the rest of the Canis Minors who were in the same position as Spark.
“Everyone has something they can’t stand. Remember when Star-,“ Split began.
“Shut it.” Silver cut him off.
“Oh come on, we’re all friends here,” Split said looking to the Canis Minors. “It’ll boost their spirits if they hear about your fear…” he finished.
“I don’t care, just forget about that…” Silver said looking away.
“Fine, fine… but that was pretty funny wasn’t it?” Split asked with a grin on his face.
“Shut up…” Silver said his face growing a little red.
Split stayed quiet, but Vera had a question.
“Who’s Star?” Vera asked.
“She’s the Shadow Guards second in command. And she was also the one who asked Silver to-“ Slash was cut off from speaking by the glare he was getting from Silver.
“To what?” Vera asked not seeing Silver’s look.
“To…you know, never mind.” Slash said looking away and back towards Synth who was surprisingly getting closer to the exit. He would look up every few seconds, and then when it looked like Streak was about to find him, he activated the spell and hid.
“That was a close one, but it doesn’t look like he’s getting better at actually holding the spell. He can cast it just fine, but the duration of it is too low,” Slash said writing this down.
“At least he made it to the exit. Let’s get out of here, I’m starving.” Silver said as Split led the cloud closer to the exit.
“Are you sure they’ll be okay with us just leaving?” Split asked as his cloud made it to the edge of the forest.
“Yeah, we could just say that Synth was hiding the whole time. Then when the time was up, we forgot to get them before we left.” Silver said and Split nodded.

“Let’s hope they’re not too mad…” Split said as he lowered his cloud, the rest of the occupants were slowly getting themselves up as the ground came closer.

‘Oh, look at that!’ Shade said suddenly.

‘What?’ Synth said looking from side to side but not seeing anything.

‘It’s another dead end. Gee, I wonder how many that’s been. Oh wait, I’ve been counting. You’re up to nine now,’ Shade said.

‘You’re not helping…’ Synth said as he turned around to see if he was in the right direction that Slash said to go.

‘But we can…’ Spark said in his head.

‘Really? Then which way do I go now?’ Synth asked looking up towards the Canis Minor.

‘Give me a second…’ Spark went silent and Synth couldn’t help but feel something different in Spark’s voice.

‘Okay, go straight until you reach the river.’ Spark said.

Synth followed Spark’s directions, each time he had to take a second before telling him where to go next. He only had a few encounters with Streak, in which he hid before he was found. Streak was moving too fast to notice a moving bush or the prints in the ground.

‘Hide,’ Spark said.

Synth activated the spell and managed to narrowly avoid Streak as he flew right by Synth. This time though, he hovered in front of the tree that Synth was hiding next to. He was about to lean on it to take a rest, until he heard something in the bushes nearby. His body was only inches away from Synth, whose spell was beginning to fade.

Streak jumped after the moving object in the bush. Streak would later realize he nearly scared a rabbit to death when he caught up to it. It would be a good few minutes before that happened though. Synth meanwhile, was grateful for the interruption and left down the homestretch to the exit.

Synth could barely make out the exit as it showed up in front of him. He waited for a few seconds as the door was swung open. He smiled as he saw Silver standing there and motioning for Synth to enter. Synth did as he was told, and the door was closed quietly behind him.

“So, let’s get going.” Synth said walking up the walkway.

“Actually, we still have procedure to follow. Vera would you?” Split asked and Synth saw her close her eyes.

“And now you…” Split winked and Synth felt his vision go dark again.

“Not again…” Synth said as he walked slowly up the walkway. Silver was walking next to him and making sure that he didn’t trip.

‘What’s wrong?’ Spark asked. Synth couldn’t tell how close or how far he was.

‘They blinded me so I don’t see where this place is. All part of the training.’ Synth said and Spark didn’t ask to know more.

‘So, are you excited about lunch?’ Synth asked in his head.

‘I’m sure it’ll be delicious.’ Shade said sarcastically.

‘I’m not talking to you… so are you Spark?’ Synth asked.

‘I’m more nervous about meeting Luna. I don’t think she’ll be as accepting of us as you were. I mean, she’s a princess after all,’ Spark said.

‘Well, I don’t see anything wrong with your pack. They just need a little understanding. Don’t worry, I’ll be there to make sure she knows the whole story,’ Synth said. And after he said that he tripped over something hard and metallic.

‘Wait… what did I trip on?’ Synth asked.

‘Don’t answer that,’ Shade said.

Synth didn’t hear a response so he just decided to ignore it. He kept his focus on making sure his hooves didn’t hit anything too hard. After what felt like hours, he finally heard Silver’s voice.

“Okay, we’re back. You can undo the magic now Split,” Silver said.

Synth felt his eyes go from the darkness back into the blinding light. Synth squinted while his vision changed back to normal. He rubbed his eyes until he could finally see right again. He opened his eyes and looked into the room in front of him.

The table was the same from breakfast and the same guests from breakfast too. He walked in with the rest of his group. He only got a few glances at first, and he felt confident he could make it to Luna before anything happened. His hopes were crushed when he heard a scream behind him.

‘They don’t sound very happy to see us,’ Spark said.

Synth turned around to see Spark and the rest of his pack entering the room, their mouths drooling at the sight of food. The officials and Royal Guards surrounded the pack before they were halfway inside. Synth gulped and turned around to see Luna in a shocked expression at the Canis Minors.

“So Luna, I brought some friends…” Synth said loud enough for her to hear.

She turned to look at Synth and then back to the Canis Minors. She looked back to Synth and sighed. “Let them be. Our visitor has some explaining to do,” Luna said.

“Thank you…” Synth said when they lowered their weapons and turned to face Synth. The attention was almost too much for him. He breathed in and out to gather his words before speaking.

“Any time…” Celestia said.

“Okay, well long story short these guys aren’t as bad as we thought. They just lost their mother so I thought you could help them find her.” Synth said trying to look at Luna, but he only managed to look in her direction.

“What makes thee so sure of their good being?” Luna asked Synth.

“Well they were grateful after a certain rabbit showed up, so I doubt they’d change their minds.” Synth said winking to Luna now. She nodded and waited for him to continue.

“Plus, they seem to really want to talk to you. They’re just a little shy…” Synth said and he saw Spark lower his head. Luna smiled and motioned to the guards.

“Make them feel at home, but do not let them out of thy sights. Not until we can further pursue their reason for being brought here,” Luna said, and then she looked to Celestia quickly.

“Luna, I agreed to let you make your own decisions. Just remember you are responsible for the consequences too.” Celestia said getting up from her seat.

“Thank you Tia, I won’t let you down.” Luna said before turning back to Synth.

“Well, are thou hungry?” Luna asked and Synth realized they got there a little late. Most of the others already finished lunch and were leaving the rooms. They gave the Canis Minors questioning glances before leaving.

“Actually, I could go for something juicy…” Synth said looking over to the Canis Minors.

“And I don’t suppose you could do something for them too?” Synth asked.

Luna looked over to them and then smiled. She levitated a notepad and a pen from somewhere, and then she quickly wrote something down. When she finished, she handed it to a nearby guard who nodded and read it while he walked into the kitchen.

Synth raised an eyebrow as she just sat there. “So, is that a yes?” Synth asked when she didn’t continue.

“Yes, we may have something they might enjoy. It’s also probable that they might not like it, but it’s all that we have.” Luna said and the guard returned with a covered platter that was bigger than him. He set it down in between all of the Canis Minors and slowly backed away. He kept his eyes on Spark as he lifted the lid away.

The plate held tiny gem fragments that were stacked into a mountain of gems. It would have made Rarity faint at the amount of them. There were all kinds of colors as the Canis Minors jumped onto the pile and started munching and breaking the gems apart.

“Gems are edible?” Synth asked as he watched them eat the gems without hesitation.

“No, they aren’t. But the Minors can eat gems and it’ll restore their energy. They are made of pure energy after all. So, we thought it would work,” Luna said.

“Why do they get energy from eating the gems?” Synth asked.

“It’s something to do with their magic absorbing its natural energy.” Luna said thinking hard about it.

‘Do you mind if I try something?’ Shade asked politely.

‘That would depend…’ Synth replied.

‘I just want to see if the same thing works with me,’ Shade answered.

‘Go ahead, but you’ll need to be a bunny when you do it. Anything else and I’ll stop you.’ Synth said as he looked into a dark corner of the room,’ Synth said letting Shade take over his magic.

‘You know, sometimes I think you spoil me…’ Shade said as a thin light of magic hit the corner of the room and then a little later a white bunny hopped out.

Nobody noticed it except for Synth and Luna who’d been watching him closely. She sighed as Shade hopped out and towards the gem pile.

“We do not believe that the same idea will apply to a summoned creature…” Luna said just enough for him to hear.

“He just wanted to make sure.” Synth said defending Shade.

“Sometimes, we think thou are too forgiving. Remember the consequences.” Luna said as Shade approached the pile. He grabbed one of the emeralds and held it close to his mouth, as if hesitating.

“Look! It’s Shadow, I forgot all about him.” Vera said coming up behind Shade. Synth had to think about that, he never told her the name he gave Shade when he was in rabbit form. So, she must’ve overheard when they were at their parent’s house.
Shade stopped and looked to see who she was talking about. When he remembered the name, he noticed she was getting close to him. Before she could stop him, he shoved the gem in his mouth.

Synth could hear the crack as Shade’s teeth bit into the gem. At first, nothing happened. Then, Shade opened his mouth to show his broken teeth and the still intact gem. Vera was inspecting his teeth like a dentist. She prodded the cracked ones, and inspected some pieces of the ones that fell off. She lowered Shade, and he hopped into the corner of the room.

‘That didn’t go as expected,’ Shade said as the smoke entered Synth’s horn while no one was looking. No one, that is except for Luna. Synth didn’t know if he should laugh, or feel sorry for Shade. Losing a tooth hurt, so breaking almost all of them at once would be painful. He decided to not do either and hold back his laughter and say nothing.

“Eating gems is not recommended. First of all, you’d need tough teeth to eat them, and second if you don’t have enough magic it could take your magic instead of giving it to you.” Luna said looking at Synth seriously.

‘I get it, don’t eat anything magical,’ Shade said.

‘But magic is most delicious,’ Spark said.

Synth looked over to see Spark at the top of the pile, shoving his face full of the gems. Synth noticed that the Shadow Guards were just watching and not saying anything. Synth’s stomach rumbled and he remembered why he came.

“Luna, if you wouldn’t mind. Could we eat something too?” Synth asked.

“Yes, we will have the chefs bring something for thee and thy sister.” Luna said turning to a guard.

“Um Luna, could you include my trainers in that too?” Synth asked pointing to the trio of Shadow Guards who saluted.

“Very well, they deserved it. We will need the report on Synth’s progress and a debriefing from Nova before their job is done though.” Luna said looking around.

“Where is Nova? Would not he be with thee?” Luna asked Synth.

“About that…” Synth started to say and turned to the Shadow Guards who were rubbing their necks or whistling.

“Just a little late, I had to check on something before coming back.” Nova said from next to Synth.

Synth jumped back, his eyes widened and his heart was beating a little faster. Nova was right next to him, and he sounded… happy? Synth waited to see what he’d say next. Nova levitated over Slash’s notepad and took out his own scroll from a bag at his side. He levitated both to Luna before bowing and walking towards the Shadow Guards.

“Thank you, we will read this for now. Until we finish, feel free to ‘dig in’,” Luna said. Chefs came out of the kitchen with smaller platters and placed them on the table. Synth saw Nova take a seat, and soon the rest of the Shadow Guards did the same.

Vera sat down in between Nova and Slash. Synth walked over and took a seat on the opposite side of the table next to Silver and Split. Luna took the reading material and left towards where Synth and Luna had their meetings. Synth relaxed as the platters were opened and the food filled his nostrils.

“Shall we dig in?” Nova asked a little nervous.

“We Shall.” Slash said rubbing his hooves together.

Synth was about to start, until a question bugged his mind. It wasn’t really a bug, unless you called Shade a pest. ‘So Nova’s all nice with you guys now, after you left them at the forest?’ Shade asked.

“Yeah, why is that?” Synth asked softly.

“Why is what?” Slash asked raising an eyebrow.

“Oh nothing, I was just wondering why Nova’s here and Streak isn’t.” Synth said a little louder, cursing Shade for his own mistake.

“He’s still looking for you. Honestly, that was a pretty good plan. I never would have guessed you’d leave in the middle of training,” Nova said, his mouth full of lettuce.

“So, how did you know we left?” Split asked tomato juice all over his lips.

“I followed you. Ever since you restarted the game, I followed to see where you’d go. You had that attitude like you had something up your sleeve, so I wanted to make sure you were playing fair.” Nova said and then resumed his lunch.

“But, we didn’t see you at all. So, why didn’t you just find Synth and give yourselves another point? That’s what Streak would have wanted you to do.” Silver said. He didn’t start eating yet and was intrigued by Nova’s actions.

Nova swallowed before replying. “Like I said, I had a hunch. So, I was there when you were almost found by Streak. That’s when I realized that you didn’t need to train like that. I mean, you’ll only get better at that spell the more you use it, so why would we have you use it only when you’re in danger?” Nova said and then continued eating, this time a little slower.

“So, you just followed us? Why didn’t you tell Streak?” Split asked.

“I went back, but only to tell him that I saw you for a second and then you disappeared. Then I left and came here.” Nova said as licked his lips to remove the ranch from his mouth.

“Why would you cover for us?” Silver asked, his hunger completely forgotten.

“Well, we kind of had a falling out before we went to the camp…” Nova said, having stopped his eating.

“What kind of falling out?” Synth asked.

“It’s just that I told him I wanted to quit. I just wanted to settle down somewhere and live a carefree life. He thought I was crazy and hated the idea. Then, Slash came and told us about the abandoned camp. So, I told myself I’d stay a guard until we finished your training in two days.” Nova said. He was now completely serious and looking at Synth.

“So, what are you going to do after that?” Synth asked Nova.

“Well, I’m going to find a spot that suits me. I’ll find a mare and live the rest of my life away from this guard job.” Nova said a little sad.

“I wish you luck.” Slash said saluting to Nova.

“As do I.” Split said adding to the salute.

“Me too.” Vera said trying to copy the other’s salutes.

“Thanks, I don’t know what I’ll do or where I’ll go yet, but I’m glad to know I have your support.” Nova said saluting back.

“All I can say is good luck, and I wish I got to know you better,” Silver said.

“Yeah, I treated the Shadow Guards like crap. I’m sorry about that, but we have to. It’s supposed to make you new recruits stronger. The only ones who take it too far are Comet, Streak, and the Captain. Everyone else does it as part of their job… can you forgive us?” Nova asked looking at Silver.

“Yeah, it’s all in the past. Look towards the future.” Silver said smiling now.

‘The past repeats itself,’ Shade said.

‘He is right; history repeats. There will always be something after a storm.’ Spark said from atop the licked clean platter.

‘Why are you both acting so down? Everything’s alright right now. Enjoy it while it lasts.’ Synth said as he looked down at his untouched plate.

Everyone finished their lunches as Synth and Silver finally started. Even after the delay, Synth finished his lunch before they all left. Silver was the last to leave, after he excused himself when he finished. He closed the doors behind him and Synth was left relatively alone.

‘So, what do we do now?’ Synth asked the Canis Minors who were play fighting and rolling around.

‘We could sleep,’ Asked a lower pitched voice. Synth realized it was the Minor that was laying against the wall almost knocked out.

‘We could play tag,’ Asked a cheerful and energetic voice. It reminded him of Pinkie, but it also sounded young. He looked around and found the owner of the voice jumping over a sleeping Canis Minor repetitively.

‘We could eat some more,’ a slow voice said who was nibbling on someone’s tail. He was bigger than some of the others, but not in the height category.

‘We could shut up,’ Synth looked around and for a second he couldn’t tell who said that. Then, he remembered and sighed.

‘Shade, you don’t get a vote,’ Synth said, and sure enough Shade sighed.

‘Well then can I say we should go with the first suggestion?’ Shade asked.

“Synth, we have finished our reading. We may see you now and your guests as well.” Luna called out from the room next door.

Synth led the Canis Minors towards the door and opened it. He made sure they were all inside before entering himself and closing the door behind him. He turned to look back at the others, and found them all lying down in the grass. Even the one that was energetic before was sniffing the flowers from inches away.

“Synth, we must discuss thy progress so far.” Luna said sitting down next to Spark who was looking at himself in the water.

“Okay, how am I doing?” Synth asked seating himself on the other side of Spark.

“Thy progress is much more than we expected, and thou have been controlling Shade much better than we thought.” Luna said rubbing her hoof through Spark’s fur.

“Really? How can you tell?” Synth asked. He was watching Luna act normal, even with the eight Canis Minors in the room. Most of them were rolling in the grass, while some slept and one was peering over the edge of the balcony.

“Slash has written about thy conflict with Spark here, and Nova wrote how thou have practiced with thy spells perfectly. He has also seen the improvement in thee.” Luna said.

“Really? I didn’t realize I was improving. It doesn’t feel like I’m getting any better. And Shade still acts like an asshole most of the time,” Synth said.

“Well, we need to see thy improvement for ourselves. Tomorrow, we want to see you perform the Environmental Takeover spell. But around this time tomorrow, instead of during the morning. Until then, enjoy thy free time,” Luna said.

“Okay, thanks Luna. But… I have to ask.” Synth said thinking how to say it.

“What is it?” Luna asked.

“Why are you so comfortable with these Canis Minors around?” Synth asked.

“Synth, they are our creations. We love everything we create,” Luna coughed awkwardly. “Almost everything, that is,” Luna said.

“Ouch, my own mother doesn’t love me. I guess I should say I’m not surprised.” Shade said. Synth reached up to feel his mouth, it was completely numb. He didn’t even feel Shade as he took over his vocal actions.

“What?” Luna asked, confused about what he said.

“It’s me, mom. Don’t you recognize your own creation?” Shade asked pouting as he did. Synth was surprised. He didn’t know his face could pout.

“Oh, Shade. Now we understand. Well, what mother could love something that betrayed her?” Luna said. Synth remembered how Shade used Luna as a shield in the end.

“Could you blame me? That’s how I was raised,” Shade said.

“Fair enough, but we don’t feel like chatting with you tonight. Our favorite creations want to talk about more pleasant things.” Luna said grinning.

“Ouch, that hurt more than you think. I guess I’ll leave you be. That is, until Synth learns to give in to what he feels,” Shade said and Luna’s face changed.

“We are still not certain that he is the one in that prophecy.” Luna said, but there was no emotion in her voice as she said it.

“I think you should look it over again, because certainty is written all over it,” Shade said.

Synth saw Luna nod, and he decided enough was enough. He used his energy to force Shade out of his vocal area. He succeeded fairly easy, like Shade was letting him take back control.

“Okay, I’m back. I hope he didn’t say anything too bad,” Synth said.

“No, it’s quite alright. We just need some time to think. If thou have nothing left to ask, then we’ll see thee tomorrow.” Luna said looking at the Canis Minors, and not at Synth.

Synth nodded as he walked towards the door. He was stopped as Luna said something suddenly.

“Don’t get any nightmares…” Luna said and Synth nodded again before opening the doors and walking out.

‘No promises,’ Shade said.

‘I’m sleepy, what time is it?’ Synth asked.

‘Time to take a nap, may I suggest at the bottom of a lake?’ Shade replied.

‘Ha-ha, now let’s see… this way I think.’ Synth said as he took a turn, he found himself facing the stairway.

‘Look at that, I was right,’ Synth said.

‘For once,’ Shade said.

Synth ignored him as he climbed his way up the stairs. He made it to the top, after his legs were beginning to tire. He made sure to watch his step. The top step still had the hole he made the night before. He walked up to his room and walked in, closing the door behind him. He locked it and slumped to the ground.

“So, what do you want to play?” Vera asked sitting on his bed.

Synth sighed, it was only about five and he was tired beyond belief. He stood back up and walked over to her. He sat down on the bed before speaking.

“What do you feel like playing?” Synth asked the still energetic filly.

“I don’t know… something competitive,” Vera said.

“Well, how about a board game?” Synth asked.

“I’ve only know how to play a few board games, what is there to play?” Vera asked.

“Let’s check in door number one,” Synth said as he pulled open the drawer of the dresser. He found it to be full of boxes.

“Jackpot,” Synth said as he lifted three different boxes from inside. He laid them down on the bed and waited for Vera to speak.

“What are these?” Vera asked looking at the three boxes.

“Well, this one is Monopony, and this one is Risk. Oh, and this one’s my favorite, Chess.” Synth said pointing to the smallest box.

“I haven’t heard of them…” Vera said as Synth opened the Chess box.

“Well, then let me show you how to play.” Synth said as he set up the game board.

“No, that’s a bishop. He can’t go straight.” Synth said as Vera tried to make another illegal move.

“Well, the movements are confusing. I can’t remember every little thing they do.” Vera said as she put her piece back where it was.

“Look, do you want to go back over the rules?” Synth asked.

“No, you’ve already explained them enough. I just don’t know if I can get used to it.” Vera said as she thought of her next move.

“Why don’t you think of it like something else?” Synth asked trying to help her get used to playing. He loved to play chess, but never had anyone to play against that was actually a challenge.

“Like what?” Vera asked, getting a little frustrated.

“Well, think of the pieces like other ponies. There are the ones that rule others, like Celestia. She’ll be the King piece. Then, there’s the one that protects the ponies, like Luna. She can be the Queen. The ones that go straight into battle without thinking are the Guards. They are the Rooks. The ones who have the weird moving patterns can be you. Those are the Knights. Because life has a way of doing weird things,” Synth said trying to get his example across.

“Oh I get it, like the Bishop can be you because you never go straight. You always go the wrong way and end up there eventually.” Vera said looking at the Bishop piece again.

“Yeah… sure,” Synth said sighing.

“So, what are these?” Vera asked holding up a pawn the last and most important piece of the game.

“Well, those are the ponies who risk their lives to defend what they care for. They’re special and shouldn’t be ignored. The pawns can be your pawn, and then become a useful ally if you use them right.” Synth said studying the piece a little more.

“Oh, okay. I get it now. Then can we play now?” Vera asked setting up the board.

Synth looked out the window to see the sky was dark and the moon was already out. He would guess it was almost midnight now. It took longer than he thought to teach her about the game. He turned back to the ready game board.

“Just one more game…” Synth said as he sat down to play a little more seriously.

“Check,” Vera said grinning at the board.

“Nice, I didn’t see that coming…” Synth said as he studied for his next move.
It’s their fourth game, and Synth won them all so far. Vera kept insisting that they continue, and Synth couldn’t say no. Every time they played, Vera checked him more and more times, and now it was actually a close game. If he wasn’t careful, they could stalemate. Synth saw an opening in which he could reverse the situation.
“Guard,” Synth said as his rook took the bishop and led the way to her open queen.
“Nice try, but Check.” Vera said as she moved her knight into a position to take his king.
“You’re defending yourself by not defending at all… that’s a risky strategy.” Synth said as he looked for possible moves.
Synth moved his king down a space, and into a position away from the rest of her pieces. If he could get her queen, the game would be his. The queen was the OP piece in the game. She’d already taken his piece when he sacrificed it to take her two rooks, so he was trying to even the odds.
She moved a pawn to take his rook that he’d overlooked earlier. He smiled as he took her queen. She didn’t react though, as she moved her bishop to check his king.
“Check,” Vera said, and now she was smiling.
“Don’t get confident about a Check, you’re running out of good troops.” Synth said as he moved his rook away from its defensive position to capture her bishop.
“You told me yourself not to ignore a pawn. They can be your greatest ally.” Vera said as she moved her pawn to take Synth’s knight that he never moved from the last square on his side. When this happens, she’s allowed to replace the pawn with a different piece of her choosing.
“Checkmate,” Vera said as a queen took the place of her pawn.
Synth stared at the board and at his defenseless king. The pawn ended his journey next to the king. One of her knights was guarding the queen so Synth couldn’t capture it with his king. She had his king in the corner, and he saw no way out of it.
“Good Game…” Synth whispered as he took one last look at the board.
“Yeah, thanks for playing with me, I had fun.” Vera said smiling. She picked up the game and Synth was still staring at where the board used to be.
“Are you okay?” Vera asked when she put the game back in the drawer.
“Y-Yeah, I just… I’ve never lost a game of chess before. It feels… different.” Synth said as he composed himself from the shock.
‘And your first lost was to a mare. Not just any mare, a filly.’ Shade said amused at the thought.
‘Shut it, I taught her all she knows.’ Synth said trying not to make it look that bad.
‘There’s that pride showing up.’ Shade said and Synth didn’t understand for a while.
‘Just shut up, I’m too tired for this.’ Synth said as he took off his cloak and necklace before lying down in the bed.
“It’s pretty late, I’m going to bed,” Synth said as his eyes slowly started closing.
“I guess so, but why do you wear these things?” Vera asked pointing to the necklace and cloak his parents gave him.
Synth sighed; this was the second half of the story. It was already late, but he felt he should tell her some of it before they went to sleep.

“I’ll tell you the story later, but for now just know that it’s important to me. When I left my parent’s house, this is what they said good bye with. It was the only time when I didn’t think that badly of them. So, I keep these as a reminder…” Synth said and then had to think of what he’d say next.

“They’re reminders of what?” Vera asked.

“That everyone has a good side inside. And that no one is perfect.” Synth said before he was silent.

Vera didn’t respond, and instead Synth felt his eyelids weigh down on him. He closed them and was almost asleep when he felt Vera also get in bed and fall asleep. Synth could feel something in the corner of his mind, and he decided to let it in this time. It could be Luna, or a nightmare. But he felt that he could deal with a nightmare.

He was wrong.

Author's Note

...

Checkmate